Second dimension, our chat group

One day, Bai Ai, who was staying at home, received an invitation.

Your friend Yakumo Yukari invites you to join the 2D chat**

Bai Ai: “You are the one who lives in the Lost House, has lived for an unknown period of time but likes to say that you are seventeen years old, appears and disappears all day long, and likes to spy on the whole Gensokyo. You are the mastermind behind the scenes, the monster in the gap, and you are called the Monster Sage, Yakumo Yukari?”

17-year-old girl: “…Forget it this time, but if you slander me like this again next time, I will throw you into the gap. Yes, I am that Yakumo Yukari.”

Bai Ai: “Stop it. If you were Yakumo Yukari, I would call you an old woman, but you wouldn’t have pressed my head down.”

Dora Treasure Bag: “It’s really garbled.”

Fairy Strategist: “Although I don’t know what a keyboard is, it’s quite interesting.”

17-year-old girl: “I finally understand. If you can take action, don’t talk nonsense. Now you believe it.”

Second dimension, our chat group
Chapter 1 Goodbye, My Daily Life
“Boom! Boom! Boom!”
There were sounds of renovation coming from upstairs.
“Why can’t people have a good rest on weekends?”
Bai Ai opened his eyes with difficulty, covered his ears with the quilt, and complained: “Hey, if I had known it would be so noisy in the morning, I wouldn’t have stayed up all night playing games with the otaku yesterday.”
Bai Ai turned over in bed, listened to the noise of renovation, and stayed in bed till the end.
An hour later, Bai Ai slowly got up.
Coming to the bathroom, Bai Ai turned on the shower head, scooped up the cold tap water in her hands, and washed her cheeks.
The cold feeling suddenly made Bai Ai sober up.
After washing up in a hurry, Bai Ai returned to the bedroom and sat down in front of the computer.
Turn on the computer and stare blankly.
Bai Ai sighed, thinking that he would be living a life of idleness and waiting to die this month.
Time flies. Bai Ai completes his university studies and settles down in this strange city, hoping to make a name for himself.
But the reality is cruel. Bai Ai did not graduate from a prestigious university, did not like to play along, and had no connections or resources. Therefore, he could only do the most ordinary job in an ordinary company.
Because the salary was not high, Bai Ai worked as a waiter in a restaurant in the evening to earn extra money.
Life was simple and boring. However, as the work became busier and busier, the salary did not increase at all. In addition, there were many weird colleagues, so Bai Ai resolutely resigned and became a stay-at-home again.
He stayed at home for two months. Fortunately, Bai Ai was not a paycheck-to-paycheck person, and the savings he had were enough for him to stay at home for a while without worrying about food and shelter.
Now he plays games and reads novels every day, and goes out to exercise when he is bored. This is Bai Ai’s life at home.
By the way, he likes the novels of the author Dabendan very much. Because of him, he became an amateur novelist.
The computer started up, and Bai Ai was the first to log into the chat software, although usually few people contacted him.
Suddenly, a message popped up on the chat software.
“Are you up?”
Bai Ai typed: “Well, what?”
“I have something to tell you. It’s a great joy for a 2D otaku like you.”
Bai Ai: “I’m not a 2D otaku.”
“Not the second dimension? Who was the one who boasted to me last week that he had a new wife named Ereshkigal?”
Bai Ai: “I didn’t, I’m not, don’t talk nonsense, she has been my wife for a long time.”
“……mdzz, I have a chat group here, please join it first.”
Bai Ai: “What type of chat group?”
“It can be considered a two-dimensional chat group.”
Bai Ai: “Can I not join?”
“You can refuse to try.”
Bai Ai: “What are you talking about? How can I refuse Zimei’s request? Send me the invitation quickly.”
“hehe.”
After the other party laughed at me, he sent me an invitation.
[Your friend Yakumo Yukari invites you to join the 2D chat group]【Accept/Reject】
Seeing the invitation, Bai Ai decisively clicked to accept.
Yakumo Yukari is Bai Ai’s online friend, and they have known each other for almost five years.
In high school, Bai Ai was introduced to the world of the second dimension by his deskmate.
Bai Ai, who is addicted to the two-dimensional world, has joined several chat groups related to the two-dimensional world, but he is not good at socializing and has always been a lurker.
Yakumo Yukari is a member of one of the groups, and like him, she is a nobody in the chat group.
Suddenly one day, Bai Ai received a friend request from the other party. He agreed without thinking too much, thinking that he was just making an ordinary online friend, but unexpectedly they got along very well.
After several years, Bai Ai and Yakumo Yukari learned through voice calls that the other was a woman.
The two of them often chatted about all sorts of things.
Bai Ai doesn’t have many friends, and Yakumo Yukari is one of the few friends he truly acknowledges, and also the only two female friends with whom he can chat openly. So no matter how confused Bai Ai is, he finally listens to Yakumo Yukari and joins the chat group.
【You have joined the 2D chat group】
[Your group name card was changed to Yakumo Shira by a 17-year-old girl]Yakumo Haku: “Yakumo Haku? What does this name mean? How did I become a member of the Yakumo family?”
17-year-old girl: “This is a 2D chat group, so you naturally need a 2D-style name, show off. Others want to be called Yakumo, but I won’t give it to them.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Well, welcome to join the two-dimensional chat group.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “Welcome newcomers.”
Fairy Strategist: “Welcome, welcome. Finally there’s a newcomer. I am also new to the group.”
Kaguya: “Welcome to the group, Xiaobaizi. It’s finally time for you to be a tool.”
Yakumo Haku: “Kaguya is also in the group?”
Another female friend that Bai Ai can chat with is Kaguya.
She is a legendary gaming expert on the Internet and often plays games with herself.
Yesterday, Bai Ai played games with her all night long.
Seventeen-year-old girl, otaku Kaguya, Doraemon’s Treasure Bag, fairy strategist, plus my own name Yakumo Haku, it’s really a two-dimensional chat group.
Yakumo Haku: “Let’s get back to the point. Why did you drag me into this group?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Of course it’s something big.”
Fairy Strategist: “That’s right, Xiaobai.”
Yakumo Haku: “Xiaobai?”
Fairy Strategist: “I am older than you.”
Kaguya: “It’s normal for your grandma to call you Xiaobai. Let me add that everyone is older than you, and you are the youngest, Xiaobai.”
Yakumo Haku: “It’s a bit exaggerated to say she’s my grandmother.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “I am the youngest in the group.”
Yakumo Bai: “…”
(￣△￣；) She is really talking nonsense. When they first met a few years ago, she said she was seventeen years old, and now she still says she is seventeen years old.
Doraemon Bag: “Now that I think about it, I have lived for quite a while. If nothing unexpected happens, I will have to accompany Nobita to grow up.”
Yakumo Haku: “Nobita? Nobi Nobita?”
Doraemon Bag: “Huh? Do you know Nobita?”
Yakumo Shiro: “He accompanies Nobita Nobi, and his online name is Treasure Bag. Could this person be Doraemon?”
Dora Treasure Bag: “How do you know?”
This anime character is not unknown to many people, but he seems to have put himself in the role-playing? Should I also put in my character name?
Yakumo Shiro: “…My name is Yakumo Shiro. Should I say I am the male owner of the Lost House?”
Kaguya the Otaku: “Oh, you are very brave, little Baizi, but I support you, just take care of your wife.”
Seventeen Year Old Girl: “Shut up Kaguya.”
Yakumo Bai: “Let’s not talk about this for now. Why did you drag me into the chat group? What’s the matter?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Let me introduce this chat group to you first.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “This is a chat group that connects various worlds. You can travel through other worlds and communicate with people in other worlds.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “And you were invited in by me.”
17-year-old girl: “A few years ago, I was the only one in the chat group. Until a few years ago, I suddenly got two designated invitation places and two random invitation cards. I used them to invite you in.”
Yakumo Haku: “A chat group that travels through time and space?”
Yakumo Bai: “I almost believe what you said, do you believe it too?”
Fairy Strategist: “Believe it.”
Dora’s Treasure Bag: “It’s hard to imagine, but I do believe it.”
Yakumo Haku: “(￣△￣|||)”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “They joined before you. When they joined, I already introduced the situation. As for Kaguya, she is originally from my world, which is Gensokyo.”
Yakumo Shiro: “So, the otaku Kaguya is the Kaguya of Horaiyama in Gensokyo? The moon princess who lives in seclusion on earth? The sinner of Eternity and Shuuku? Her Highness the Princess of Eternity?”
Kaguya: “Not bad, little Baizi, you know so many of my titles.”
Yakumo Bai: “Then you are not?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Needless to say, I am of course Yakumo Yukari.”
Yakumo Shiro: “The one who lives in the Lost House, has lived for who knows how long but likes to say that he is seventeen years old, likes to peek, acts suspiciously all day long, is simply the mastermind behind this word who has learned to put on clothes and walk, the gap monster, the Yakumo Yukari who is called the Monster Sage?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Damn, can’t you say something nice?”
17-year-old girl: “Next time you slander me like this, I will throw you into the gap.”
Bai Ai was stunned when he saw Yakumo Yukari’s answer.
He knew that some veteran otakus couldn’t distinguish between reality and fantasy. After all, he had gone through such a period himself. But this was reality. How could such a magical thing happen?
If someone else said this to me, I wouldn’t bother to care, but Yakumo Yukari is a good friend I have known for several years, so Bai Ai still wants her to return to normal.
Yakumo Bai: “Wake up, Sister Zi, even if you told me that you were seventeen years old, it has been a few years now. You should be aware of reality.”
Yakumo Shiro: “This is a three-dimensional world, how come you are Yakumo Yukari?”
Yakumo Shiro: “You remember the meme about Yakumo Yukari on the Internet, pressing the keyboard with your face.”
Yakumo Shiro: “If you are really Yakumo Yukari, you didn’t even press my head down when I called you an old woman.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “It’s really garbled.”
Fairy Strategist: “Although I don’t know what a keyboard is, it’s quite interesting.”
17-year-old girl: “I finally understand. If you can take action, don’t talk nonsense. Now you believe it.”
Otaku Kaguya: “Xiaobaizi must be doubting his life now, haha.”
At this moment, Bai Ai moved his head away from the keyboard, feeling the touch of someone pressing on the back of his head.
Looking back, he saw a crack on the back of his head.
It was like a space crack, extremely dark, with pairs of scary eyes inside.
That is the ability of the realm monster – the gap.
In the gap, a snow-white hand retracted.
In an instant, Bai Ai’s three views were shattered.
Bai Ai doesn’t know what the future will be like, but he knows that after today, his daily life will be different.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 Boy, Become an Idol! (Old Version)
Bai Ai’s eyes widened, his face full of horror.
A few minutes later, Bai Ai regained his composure and looked at the computer again.
Yakumo Bai: “Zi, was it you who did that just now???”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Nonsense, what else? Now you believe it, right?”
Kaguya: “I guess, Xiaobaizi must be scared to death, do you want me to comfort you?”
Then, Bai Ai saw an emoticon of a person laughing out loud.
Bai Ai (lll￢ω￢) Kaguya is still the same as always, always liking to make fun of him. When he first started playing games, he had poor skills and awareness, and that’s how Kaguya made fun of him.
Dora Treasure Bag: “It’s okay. I was also shocked at the time. I’ll get used to it.”
Fairy Advisor: “Yeah, Xiaobai must not be scared away, otherwise the group will be bored.”
Looking at the messages in the group, Bai Ai held his head with his hand, he felt a headache again.
Being killed by a 2D character with a keyboard is like being told one day that aliens really exist and that humans on Earth are already ruled by aliens.
Bai Ai felt that his SAM value was about to reach zero.
That thing, no matter how you look at it, looks like a gap, which means that I was really killed by Yakumo Yukari by pressing the keyboard in the face.
Pinching his thigh hard and feeling the pain, Bai Ai ruled out the possibility that it was a dream.
Sherlock Holmes famous quote: When you have eliminated all possibilities, whatever remains, no matter how incredible, is the truth.
In the end, Bai Ai believed it.
To be precise, it is believing again. A few years ago, Bai Ai in his middle school period believed in the existence of the second dimension, but he was awakened by reality.
Yakumo Haku: “I believe it now. I have a question?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “What’s the problem?”
Yakumo Shiro: “Am I living outside of Gensokyo?”
17-year-old girl: “No, your world is your world, and Gensokyo is another world.”
Yakumo Haku: “Then why did you let me join the group? I’m just an ordinary person.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Save the chat group that is about to disband.”
Yakumo Haku: “Disband the chat group?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Click on the group information and take a look.”
Following Yakumo Yukari’s words, Bai Ai opened the chat group.
【Second Dimension Chat Group】
【Group members: five people】
[Acting group owner: 17-year-old girl][Group members: Kaguya the Otaku, Dora’s Treasure Bag, Fairy Military Advisor, Yakumo Haku][Group Level: lv0] (Influence 25)
[Emergency Task: Upgrade the group level to lv1 (when the group has more than ten members, the group can be upgraded to lv1)][Note: If the group cannot be upgraded to level 1 within 2 months, it will be automatically disbanded][Countdown: 59 days, 23 hours, 35 minutes, 23 seconds]Yakumo Haku: “How could this happen? The group will be disbanded?”
He was ready to have fun with other two-dimensional characters, but such a dramatic situation happened.
17-year-old girl: “I don’t know the details. There was no movement at all before.”
17-year-old girl: “Until a few years ago, I got an invitation quota. Recently, I used up the quota, and then a limited-time task appeared.”
17-year-old girl: “If the task is not completed, the chat group will really disband. So, in order to keep this group alive, we have to invite more members to join.”
Yakumo Shiro: “A few years ago? But everyone has just joined the group recently.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Dora Treasure Bag and Fairy Military Advisor were invited to join the group by random invitation cards a few days ago, and Kaguya was added to the group by me using a designated quota a long time ago.”
17-year-old girl: “As for the other spot, it’s you, but you used to go to school, but now you stay at home all day with nothing to do. This is the time for you to officially join the chat group.”
Yakumo Haku: “If it’s a quota, there are a lot of people in Gensokyo, wouldn’t it be easy to have ten people?”
17-year-old girl: “No, there is a limit on the number of people that can join the group in each world. Only two people can join in Gensokyo at the moment. The remaining designated invitation becomes a random invitation, and you are designated.”
17-year-old girl: “A few years ago, Kaguya and I used the chat group to get to know you offline. We got to know you and thought you were pretty good, so we decided that it was you.”
Yakumo Bai: “Then is there any way to let other people join the chat group?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “The method is very simple. The chat group has the function of traveling through the world. The administrator can use this function to go to other worlds and complete the invitation task. Then, he will have the authority to let others join the chat group.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Now the group level is low, I can only accept one administrator, and I can only teleport alone when traveling through time.”
Yakumo Haku: “From what you said, you don’t want me to go.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “You are so smart. You are worthy of being my favorite.”
Yakumo Haku: “I admit you’re smart, but I won’t jump into this fire pit.”
17-year-old girl: “How can it be a fire pit? Traveling through the second dimension is the dream of many people. Now such a good opportunity is in front of you, aren’t you tempted?”
Yakumo Shiro: “I’m tempted, but I’m not stupid. I’m just an ordinary person, not the protagonist of an anime, and I don’t have the aura of a protagonist. If I go to a dangerous world, it will be a problem for me to survive, let alone pull others in.”
Yakumo Haku: “By the way, everyone in the group is stronger than me, isn’t that more appropriate?”
17-year-old girl: “You’ve got the point. Click on my profile to see the strength of the world I live in and my influence.”
Bai Ai clicked on the profile of the seventeen-year-old girl.
[Proxy Group Leader] Seventeen-year-old girl
【Name】Yakumo Yukari
[Influence]: 240
[World scale] 50
[World Strength] 5
Yakumo Shiro: “What do influence, world scale, and world strength mean?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “These values ​​are the chat group’s judgment of the group members.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “The members of the chat group come from different worlds. The laws of each world are different. The life born in the world has more or less the breath of its own world, which will have an impact on other worlds. The value of the impact is the influence. The higher the value, the greater the impact on other worlds. Normally, the stronger the strength, the greater the influence. However, there are also some cases where the strength is very weak, but they are loved by their own world, and their influence is close to the limit of the world.”
17-year-old girl: “World scale refers to the size of the world. It is used to judge whether the laws in the world are comprehensive. Simply put, the larger the world scale, the more bizarre the world is. For example, the world scale of Gensokyo where I live is 50. There are people, monsters, and gods here. The strong ones have unique abilities.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “World strength is more complicated. It generally refers to the stability of the world. The higher the value, the more stable the world is and the less likely it is to be shaken. For example, in Gensokyo, I can destroy the Scarlet Devil Mansion with one shot of my magic cannon. But if the Scarlet Devil Mansion is in a world with a world strength of 10, I can only destroy a brick at the door. The power remains the same. If it hits a monster, it will still destroy the monster, but the damage I cause to the world is weakened. On the contrary, in a world with a low world strength, the damage I cause to the world will be greater. The world strength is generally 5, so there won’t be much difference.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Powerful beings cannot travel through the world at will. This will cause the world’s hostility. Once the world takes action against them, only a few strong ones can survive.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “To see whether you can travel through time or not, you have to look at the size of the world and the strength of the world. The multiplication of the two is the limit of the world, which can be called the limit value.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Let’s take me as an example again. My influence is 240. The size and strength of Gensokyo multiplied together gives a limit of 250. I can travel through the world at will without causing hostility. As long as my influence is below the limit, I can travel through it safely.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Do you understand?”
Yakumo Haku: “Well, after all that talk, I don’t really understand.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “(╬￣皿￣) I explained it so clearly, but you still don’t understand? It seems that I have to throw you into the gap and I will teach you slowly.”
Yakumo Bai: “No, no, I was just kidding. I’m so smart, how could I not understand? Haha.”
Bai Ai wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, which was caused by the fear caused by Yakumo Yukari.
If you still say you don’t understand, based on what you know about Yakumo Yukari, then you will definitely have to go for a walk around the gap.
Bai Ai has never forgotten the experience of typing on the keyboard with his face.
Thinking about Yakumo Yukari’s introduction to the information, Bai Ai clicked on his own information.
【Group member】Yakumo Shira
【Name】Bai Ai
【Influence】5
[World scale] 5
I have such a good relationship with 5, but it turns out that I am a loser in combat. It seems that my world is very ordinary.
Bai Ai thought about it and then checked the information of other group members. He was very curious about others, after all, he was the only ordinary person in the group.
【Group Member】Dead House Kaguya
[Name] Kaguya Houraisan
[Influence] 120
As expected of her, she is the princess of the moon, the sinner of immortality, and the owner of Eternal Pavilion. She possesses the ability to control eternity and moments, and her influence is high.
【Group Member】Fairy Military Advisor
【Name】Mavis-Viviamilio
[Influence] 100
[World scale] 30
No wonder the title sounds familiar, he is the first president of Fairy Tail and has mastered the three super magics, Fairy Law, Fairy Glory and Fairy Ball. In his own world, he is an absolute magic genius.
【Group Member】Dora Treasure Bag
【Name】Doraemon
[Influence] 40
[World Strength] 4
Doraemon, a cat-shaped robot from the 22nd century, was entrusted by his owner Nobi Shishu to return to the 20th century. With the help of various future props taken out of the four-dimensional pocket, he helped Shishu’s great-grandfather, the elementary school student Nobi Nobita, to resolve the various difficult problems around him.
After reading other people’s information, Bai Ai found that Doraemon’s influence value was a bit abnormal. Adhering to the principle of asking if you don’t understand, he directly sent a message in the group.
Yakumo Haku: “I just clicked on everyone’s information, but I don’t understand Doraemon’s. Why does its influence exceed the multiplication of the world’s scale and world’s strength?”
Dora’s Treasure Bag: “…It’s him, not it. I’m not an item.”
Fairy Strategist: “Is this the point?”
17-year-old girl: “Oh, I’ve discovered this. There are indeed cases where one’s influence exceeds the limit.”
17-year-old girl: “This situation has something to do with Doraemon himself. Doraemon comes from the future and is in the past. He is a robot and has knowledge from the future in his brain, so his influence exceeds the limits of the world at that time.”
Doraemon: “Nothing will happen, it’s really scary.”
17-year-old girl: “Don’t worry, just like a mother won’t harm her own child, Doraemon is like her own child to the world.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “But in other worlds, it’s a different story. And 40 is the influence of Doraemon himself, not counting the treasure bag. Those incredible props have a very high influence, so they can only be used in their own world. In other worlds, they will be destroyed as soon as they appear.”
Yakumo Haku: “So that’s how it is. I understand.”
17-year-old girl: “I’m glad you understand. Time is running out, let’s go quickly.”
Yakumo Haku: “So urgent?”
17-year-old girl: “I only have two months to invite 6 people. I am the acting group leader and I don’t count the number of people. I have to invite 1 person every 10 days.”
17-year-old girl: “And the chat group’s influence is only 25 now, and you are the only one in the group who fits the current situation.”
17-year-old girl: “So, in order to save the chat group that is about to disband, boy, become an idol!”
Kaguya: “To save the chat group that is about to disband, boy, become an idol!”
Dora Treasure Bag: “In order to save the chat group that is about to disband, boy, become an idol!”
Fairy Strategist: “In order to save the chat group that is about to disband, young man, become an idol!”
Yakumo Haku: “Group repeater???”
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3 The journey begins (old version)
Become an idol… Travel through various worlds to save the chat group.
Yakumo Haku: “I feel a bit like a savior. I’m a little excited when I think about it. How should I start?”
Kaguya the Dead Otaku: “The old middle school boy is back again.”
Fairy Advisor: “You are so brave, you are a good boy.”
Doraemon: “I wish Nobita could be as brave as you.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Are you sure you want to travel through time in your big shorts? Hurry up and change your clothes, grab your phone, and I’ll take care of the rest.”
Yakumo Bai: “How do you know what I’m wearing now? Are you spying on me? Shy (*////▽////*)”
17-year-old girl: “I’ve been tired of it for a long time, why are you shy?”
Yakumo Haku: “Tired of watching?”
17-year-old girl: “After all, I want to know more about you, so I just spied on you for a while.”
Yakumo Shiro: “(＃￣～￣＃) What other private information do you know about me?”
17-year-old girl: “Not much, just your physical condition. As for what’s on your computer and phone, Kaguya knows better than me.”
Kaguya the Dead Otaku: “Don’t bring me into this. I just listened to this guy and took a look at what perverted hobbies he had. Don’t worry, I didn’t watch the little videos in your video (￣_,￣)”
Yakumo Bai: “!!!”
How can you know what’s inside if you haven’t seen it? Is there a public execution?
Bai Ai felt his cheeks getting hot and he wished he could find a hole to crawl into. He didn’t believe that Kaguya hadn’t seen it. She used to tell dirty jokes when they played games.
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Okay, remember to bring your phone and get ready and go.”
Bai Ai quickly put on his clothes, took his cell phone, and found that there was also a chat group in it.
Then, Bai Ai glanced at the bedside. There was Teacher Mao’s doll, his most precious treasure.
After looking for a long time, Bai Ai smiled.
Yakumo Haku: “There is also a chat group on the phone. By the way, can you help me cheat after I get there?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Okay, after we get to the other world, we will use the chat group on our phone to help you. You are not fighting alone.”
Yakumo Shiro: “That’s great. Uh, if the phone is damaged or I lose it, I may not be able to get it back.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “No, the phone is protected by the chat group. As long as you want to use the chat group, the objects in the chat group will automatically appear next to you. As for damage, there is nothing in the world that can destroy objects with chat groups.”
[Yakumo Shira was appointed as an administrator by the acting group leader, a 17-year-old girl]Seventeen-year-old girl: “Any other questions? I have arranged everything here.”
Bai Ai thought about it carefully.
Yakumo Shiro: “Yes, after knowing that you are Yakumo Yukari, I have always wanted to ask, how old are you?”
Bang!
Just after sending the message, Bai Ai felt a blow on the back of his head and lost consciousness.
……
When Bai Ai regained consciousness, he found himself lying on the grass. It was dark, drizzling, and he was surrounded by trees.
“Did you really travel through time?”
Looking at the scene around him, Bai Ai widened his eyes. This was his first time traveling through time and it felt quite special.
Coming back to his senses, Bai Ai took out his cell phone, ignoring the fact that he was soaking wet, and found that the chat group was still there.
Yakumo Haku: “Yukari, I’m here. What world is this?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Wait, the information hasn’t come out yet.”
“Yakumo Bai: “Ah?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “The chat group is at a low level right now, so we can only teleport randomly. We are searching the world now, so there is a little delay. It will be out soon. Stay where you are and don’t move. I’m going to buy an orange.”
(lll￢ω￢) Suddenly I feel that Yakumo Yukari is not very reliable, and she is in the mood to take advantage of me.
After traveling to another world, Bai Ai was filled with excitement and eager to try, but to be on the safe side, he still listened to Yakumo Yukari and waited for news from Yakumo Yukari.
With nothing to do, Bai Ai had to use his mobile phone to chat in the group.
Yakumo Haku: “Come to think of it, I have your animation here, don’t you think it’s weird?”
Fairy Strategist: “What is animation?”
Yakumo Shiro: “Well, that is, I can see your growth experience and your future.”
Fairy Strategist: “The future?!”
Yakumo Shiro: “Wait, if you are two-dimensional characters, then am I also one? The protagonist of an anime?”
Otaku Kaguya: “Forget it, you are just a minor role at best.”
Yakumo Shiro: “It doesn’t matter whether I’m the main character or a minor character. I just want to know…”
Yakumo Haku: “Do I really exist?”
It is no wonder that Bai Ai would wonder, if non-existent characters in the two-dimensional world appeared, then would he himself be a non-existent character as well?
Kaguya: “This child is hopeless.”
Kaguya: “Let me ask you, I’ve been playing games with you for so long, have you ever thought that I’m from the second dimension?”
Yakumo Haku: “No.”
Kaguya the Dead Otaku: “That’s it. Real people want to think they are fake. Then we really need to see a doctor. Do you want to try Eirin’s medicine?”
Yakumo Bai: “No, no, I will never take any strange medicine.”
Kaguya: “Haha, that’s not necessarily true.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “In fact, the explanation for this question is very simple. Just like parallel worlds, although the worlds are different, they are more or less connected. Through this connection, part of the information from one world will flow to another world, and then form stories in other worlds.”
Doraemon Treasure Bag: “Although the story is false in other worlds, it is true in its original world.”
Fairy Strategist: “So that’s how it is. I’m a little curious about what will happen in my future.”
Dora’s Treasure Bag: “Don’t believe too much in stories from other worlds. Information can be distorted during transmission, and the future may not necessarily be real.”
Yakumo Shiro: “I see. I wonder what my story is like.”
Kaguya the Dead Otaku: “You are just a minor character. There is no story about you in other worlds.”
Yakumo Shiro: “That’s a bit discouraging. By the way, I remembered something. Stories will be re-created by others. What do you think of your own books?”
Yakumo Haku: “I’ve read your notebooks. You won’t come over here to beat me up, will you?”
Fairy Strategist: “What is this book?”
Dora Treasure Bag: “I don’t think I have a notebook.”
Yakumo Haku: “Little friend, don’t know too much. I didn’t expect Doraemon to know about books. Your idea is too naive. But the place with the most books in the group is Gensokyo.”
Fairy Strategist: “I’m not a kid!”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “I noticed that you are a little bit overconfident now. At this stage, they don’t have the ability to attack you through the network cable, but you still need our support for this time of crossing, especially Doraemon. Don’t you want to use his props?”
Yakumo Bai: “I was wrong. I’m sorry.”
17-year-old girl: “I’m sorry, but I have to make amends. Please share your collection with me so I can take a look.”
Kaguya: “Pay attention to your moral integrity, and give me one copy as well.”
Bai Ai really wanted to say that he hadn’t read the notebook for a long time. Given the intensity of the crackdown on the Internet, it is still a bit difficult to find the notebook, but there were quite a few in the past few years.
Wait, this bastard Zi even peeked at me when I was reading the book (fuck dish fuck).
Dora Treasure Bag: “Stop discussing the book and get back to the point!”
Otaku Kaguya: “This is boring, the search information is not out yet.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Yeah. It’s out now.”
【World: fate/staynight】
【World Scale 50】
【World Strength 5】
【Members who can join the group: 1】
【Confirm the list of invited group members…】
Yakumo Shiro: “It’s Fate. I’m quite familiar with her. Toosaka Rin is my wife.”
17-year-old girl: “Don’t be funny, this is not normal. Your influence is 5, and the influence of the chat group is only 25. You will not be able to enter such a powerful world.”
Yakumo Haku: “What should we do then?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Cancel the mission and come back safely.”
Fairy Advisor: “Safety is the top priority.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “Well, this is the best choice now.”
Kaguya: “Don’t be discouraged, there will be another chance next time.”
Although Bai Ai and the people in the chat group were just netizens, Yakumo Yukari and Kaguya were the ones she was most familiar with, and Doraemon and Fairy Strategist had only known each other for a short time, Bai Ai still felt their concern.
This world is undoubtedly very dangerous for ordinary people, and one can die if one is not careful.
However, Bai Ai did not want to give up, and her ideal of showing kindness to others was greatly tempered by reality.
But this time he joined the chat group, which was exactly what he had fantasized about in the past. Moreover, there was a very important reason.
After deciding on his choice, Bai Ai replied to the message.
Yakumo Haku: “It is indeed the right choice, punch in Kotowaru (but I refuse).”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Now is not the time for you to show off.”
Yakumo Bai: “Yukari, if I give up the mission and go back, what will the chat group think?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “…”
Yakumo Shiro: “You don’t know either. After giving up, I may not be able to travel through time again for a short period of time. It is even more likely that I will be disqualified from traveling through time. What will happen to the chat group then? You can’t travel through time because of your influence, and you don’t have invitation cards to join as new members. When the time is up, the chat group will be disbanded. This is what I don’t want to see.”
Kaguya: “This is just your imagination. Maybe you can still travel through time after giving up?”
Yakumo Haku: “We don’t have the chance to gamble on this possibility. Even if I can still travel through time after giving up, what if the world is still dangerous next time? Should I still give up?”
Yakumo Shiro: “This world of Fate is very dangerous to me, but at least I know some information. Next time if I end up in an unknown world, my situation will be worse than it is now.”
Yakumo Haku: “And it’s not that dangerous. I still have you guys. You’re all powerful characters in your own worlds. You’re my cheats. Don’t you have confidence in yourselves?”
17-year-old girl: “I didn’t expect you to have such awareness. I respect your choice. Everyone, cheer up and complete the support.”
Fairy Advisor: “No problem.”
Dora’s Treasure Bag: “My props are ready too.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Let’s finalize the list now. Have you thought about it?”
Chapter 4: Encountering a Servant (Old Version)
【Confirm the number of invited group members…】
Yakumo Shiro: “Is there any old member in Fate? Invite him to try?”
Yakumo Yukari recalled the previous chat group, the members of the Type-Moon World? She was the only one in her memory, but that person’s words would not be good for the current development of the group. If things go wrong, the group will be disbanded early.
17-year-old girl: “…Yes, there is, but now is not the time for her to join the group. It’s up to you to decide.”
Bai Ai felt that there was something strange about Yakumo Yukari’s invitation, but he didn’t take it to heart and was thinking about who to invite.
Kaguya: “Why not Toosaka Rin? You still call her your wife.”
Yakumo Haku: “Even if I call her my wife, she won’t really treat me as her. Think carefully about the candidate.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “I don’t know what world that is.”
Fairy Strategist: “You are in that world, so you can decide for yourself.”
Yakumo Haku: “Zi, what do you think?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Then it’s Toosaka Rin.”
[Confirmed group members who need to be invited: Toosaka Rin]【Task is being released…】
Yakumo Haku: “What if we run into the previous group members? It’s quite embarrassing.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Fuyuki City doesn’t have the previous group members. Even if he meets them, he won’t remember the chat group.”
Yakumo Haku: “Why?”
17-year-old girl: “After leaving the chat group, group members will lose their memory of the chat group, and even time will flow back to the timeline before joining the group. It will develop normally. Only I, as the acting group owner, have retained my memory.”
Fairy Strategist: “Time goes backwards? That’s a bit scary.”
Dora’s Treasure Bag: “+1”
Yakumo Haku: “Can’t I just invite you directly? I still need to complete the mission?”
17-year-old girl: “You can’t invite someone directly. You can only invite someone to join the group after completing the task. The other party cannot refuse the request. But after joining the group, you can discuss with the administrator and leave the group on your own.”
Kaguya: “Was it like this before?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Previously, the group owner randomly sent invitations to various worlds. It seemed that there was no need to complete tasks. As the acting group owner, I don’t have such high authority now, so I have to follow the normal steps of the chat group.”
Fairy Advisor: “Just like my guild, it started from scratch.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “It’s really hard work.”
Yakumo Haku: “I’m having a hard time too. I hope the mission isn’t difficult.”
17-year-old girl: “Although it is in the Type-Moon world, it won’t be too difficult since you are so weak.”
Kaguya: “This flag was set.”
[Mission successfully released: Participate in the Holy Grail War and survive. ]Yakumo Haku: “Old lady Zi, I can’t handle this poisonous milk of yours.”
17-year-old girl: “Just go ahead and do it. With us here, what are you afraid of? Also, don’t call me an old woman. There won’t be a next time.”
Kaguya: “I can only hug the protagonist. What else can I do?”
Yakumo Shiro: “Fate has many paths, and the protagonist also dies… Wait, I heard someone’s voice.”
17-year-old girl: “Hide first, turn on the live broadcast and voice, we will help you watch.”
Bai Ai found a patch of dense grass, quickly crawled in and lay down, turned on his phone, and clicked on the live broadcast and voice chat group.
17-year-old girl: “Can you see it all?”
The sweet voice of a young girl suddenly rang in Bai Ai’s ears. Judging from the voice, it was undoubtedly a teenage girl.
Is this Yakumo Yukari’s voice? It’s different from what I remember. Maybe she’s using a voice changer.
Dora Treasure Bag: “Okay, is it raining over there?”
It’s the same voice that Bai Ai made when she watched cartoons as a child, a very kawaii voice.
It’s not that I can actually understand Japanese. It seems that the chat group has a built-in translation function.
Fairy Strategist: “Yes, I can see it. It’s quite handsome.”
The voice of the fairy military advisor was the same as what Bai Ai imagined, that of a loli.
She used forbidden magic to save her companions and never grew up again.
Otaku Kaguya: “Handsome? He has an average face, just above my average aesthetic. This guy looks like old Voldemort, haha.”
Bai Ai complained: What standard is your average? I’m just above average?
Kaguya’s voice is very elegant.
However, Bai Ai knew about her stay-at-home lifestyle.
“I can’t see you.” Bai Ai lay down, trying not to make any noise, and sent a message to the group.
17-year-old girl: “How can we see the audience during the live broadcast? Now we can only look at you.”
Yakumo Haku: “Then how can I see you?”
17-year-old girl: “The group level is too low, so we don’t have this function right now.”
(lll￢ω￢) It was so embarrassing to hide in the bushes and be watched by people.
Yakumo Yukari comforted her: “Don’t worry, as long as you work hard on the tasks and invite group members, when the group level goes up, you will be able to see a beautiful and lovely girl like me.”
Kaguya: “You’re not ashamed to say that.”
Yakumo Yukari threatened: “Do you want to feel the feeling of being forbidden to speak again?”
“If I were an administrator, hum…” Her tone was very unconvinced, but Kaguya didn’t dare to continue.
Sure enough, the authority dog ​​can do whatever he wants.
Listening to the chirping sounds around her ears, Bai Ai’s panicked heart calmed down. Although they were not by her side, she was not alone.
A moment later, a figure staggered out of the forest in front of Baiai.
She was wearing an indigo and purple hooded cloak and a purple robe, with only half of her face exposed. Her real appearance was hidden by the hood, making her look like a mysterious wizard in the legend.
Bai Ai immediately knew who the other party was. It was the Servant who appeared in this Holy Grail War, Medea, who had the caster class.
But she looked in poor condition, with a messy indigo robe, an injured shoulder, and bloodstains under her hooded face.
Medea staggered a few steps and then fell to the ground. She looked up at the sky and laughed out loud: “This is how I ended up. I was arbitrarily expelled, used, and despised as a traitor. I just wanted to… go back to my hometown.”
Listening to Medea’s self-mockery, Bai Ai, who was hiding in the bushes, felt Medea’s helplessness.
This time in this life, although she did nothing wrong, she was still betrayed by her own master and ended up in her current situation. Medea is truly a pitiful person.
Although Bai Ai sympathized with Medea, he did not come out immediately. It was not because he was cold-blooded. Bai Ai, who was familiar with the plot, knew that Soichiro Kuzuki would take Medea home later.
Kaguya’s voice came to my ears: “Go up and pick up your wife, what are you waiting for?”
In order to avoid being discovered by Medea, Bai Ai could only respond softly: “You’re still picking up wives? I’m going to be beaten to death by Ge Mu. So, give me some help. I’m tired even lying there.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “I have prepared the props here, please take them.”
Bai Ai said excitedly: “Four-dimensional pocket? I’m ready to step on Uncle B and punch Jin Shanshan.”
Doraemon’s props have quite a few bug-level ones.
Yakumo Yukari poured cold water on her, “That’s wishful thinking. Have you forgotten about influence? Not only group members have influence, but items also have influence. Although the limit value of the Fate world is very high, the influence of Doraemon’s props is too high. Only some props compared to normal ones can be sent to you.”
Bai Ai: “That’s fine, my childhood dream has finally come true.
[Group members send red envelopes with Dora treasure bag] (four-dimensional pocket)
[Administrator Yakumo Shiro received the red envelope]A white semicircular pocket suddenly appeared in Bai Ai’s hand. It was a four-dimensional pocket that could store props.
Unexpectedly, Doraemon directly sent the treasure bag to me.
Bai Ai: “I got it. How do I get the props I want?”
Doraemon: “When you reach in, think about the name or function of the prop, and you will naturally touch the prop. I have a list of props here.”
[Group members send group files with Dora Treasure Bag] (props list)
Bai Ai: “Thank you so much.”
Doraemon: “It’s okay, we are friends.”
Bai Ai was very touched that he could be given valuable props to use even though they had only known each other for a short time.
The two-dimensional chat group connects people from all over the world. Group members can communicate with each other, become friends, and help each other. What a wonderful thing it is.
Thinking of this, Bai Ai became more determined to complete the task. He would not let this wonderful chat group disband.
Kaguya: “Don’t be in a daze. If you don’t do something, your wife will be in trouble.”
Hearing Kaguya’s voice, Bai Ai came back to his senses and looked towards Medea’s position.
Several minutes had passed, but Medea was still lying there.
Bai Ai held his chin up: “Strange, why hasn’t Kuzuki come out yet? In the animation, didn’t he appear as soon as he fell down? You don’t want your wife anymore? You’re late for this.”
A certain culprit still doesn’t understand why.
This goes back to a few minutes after Bai Ai crossed over.
Soichiro Kuzuki walked back to the temple where he lived holding an umbrella. Although he had no connection with Ryudo Temple, the abbot there liked him very much and allowed him to stay in the temple.
As he walked, Ge Mu saw Bai Ai, who was wearing strange clothes (it was only 2004, and Bai Ai was wearing fancy clothes, you know), standing in the rain, holding a strange rectangular object, and talking to himself.
Although Soichiro Kuzuki had personality flaws, he still left quickly like a normal person to avoid unnecessary trouble.
And just like that, I missed the meeting with Medea.
Bai Ai whispered: “Why is the plot different? Why hasn’t Ge Mu made a move yet? How long do I have to stay?”
Yakumo Yukari: “Don’t trust the plot too much. Just do whatever you want now. Don’t hesitate.”
Fairy Strategist: “Young man, I have a general understanding of the background of this world. You need a Servant now. This is a good opportunity to intervene in the Holy Grail War. Otherwise, you are just an ordinary person and your subsequent actions will be inconvenient.”
What Mavis said was right. The fairy strategist was Mavis Viviamilio. This was a good opportunity for him to take action.
Although there is danger, if he can establish a relationship with Medea, the hope of completing the mission will be greatly increased. Moreover, he cannot bear to watch a helpless person lying on the ground waiting to die.
Bai Ai thought for a moment, then came out of the bushes and walked towards Medea.
He decided not to wait for Kuzuki anymore, as he had already been waiting for a long time. Just like Yakumo Yukari said, he should do whatever he wants now, without hesitation, as hesitation would lead to failure.
Bai Ai walked cautiously to Medea, saw that she was motionless, and stretched out his hand and placed it in front of her nose.
Fortunately, he was just unconscious, not dead. A servant would disappear immediately upon death.
Bai Ai clicked on Doraemon’s item list to see if there were any props that could be used now.
Upon closer inspection, there are bamboo dragonflies, air cannons, invisibility cloaks… Due to the influence, there are only a dozen props on the list, and there are no bug-level props such as the Anywhere Door, Any Phone Booth, Devil’s Passport, and Gourmet Table Napkin.
After looking through it, there is only one prop that is helpful now.
Bai Ai reached into his four-dimensional pocket, thinking about the props he needed.
Waterproof spray, as long as you spray this waterproof gas on your body, water will not be able to get close to your body.
He used the spray on himself and Medea to avoid the rain, and Bai Ai carried Medea on his back, “We need to find a place to rest. Servants can’t hold out for long without magic.”
Kaguya suggested: “Let’s go look for it on the mountain. According to the information in the animation, the place where Medea and Kuzuki met is not far from Ryuudou Temple, and Ryuudou Temple is at the top of the mountain.”
After listening to Kaguya’s advice, Bai Ai immediately walked up the mountain.
You asked why not use a bamboo dragonfly to fly up. Using a bamboo dragonfly requires skills, and Bai Ai can’t guarantee that he won’t fall in mid-air.
Kaguya suddenly asked, “How do you feel? Are you comfortable?”
Bai Ai: “How can you feel comfortable after being rained on for so long?”
Kaguya: “That’s not what I’m asking. Medea’s cup size is not small. Can’t you feel it? Aren’t they fake breasts?”
(lll￢ω￢)Driver, I want to get off.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 5 Dalang, it’s time to take medicine (old version)
In an old and simple house, Medea was lying on the tatami and Bai Ai was sitting beside her.
On the way to find the temple, when Bai Ai was almost exhausted, he finally met Soichiro Kuzuki who was supposed to appear.
Bai Ai explained to Ge Mu that he was a tourist who was lost in the mountains, and while lost he met the unconscious Medea, and hoped to get help.
Fortunately, the chat group had a built-in translation function. Ge Mu understood Bai Ai’s words and took Bai Ai back to Liudong Temple. After obtaining the abbot’s consent, Bai Ai and Medea were placed in an empty room.
It was truly an empty room, with nothing in it except Bai Ai and Medea.
Bai Ai lifted Medea’s hood, wiped the blood off her face with a towel, and observed the princess of Colchis.
She has long blue hair and pupils, pointed ears that are clearly different from those of ordinary people, a braid on her left ear, and purple lipstick. If she wears a hood, she looks like a gorgeous beauty, but when she takes it off, she looks like a simple beauty.
Kaguya: “Strange, why are you so calm?”
Bai Ai: “Don’t look at me like this, I am forcing myself to be calm, I am still very excited, I almost had high blood pressure.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “So you like this type. Oh, it seems like a beautiful girl like me has no chance. So sad.”
(*￣︿￣)Are there no normal people in Gensokyo?
Bai Ai: “Let’s get down to business. The plan is for me to save Medea, become her Master, participate in the Holy Grail War and complete the mission, but… I have a question.”
Fairy Strategist: “Is there anything wrong with my plan, young man?”
Bai Ai: “Only a magician can become a master, but I don’t have magic power.”
Fairy Strategist: “Huh? Doesn’t every life have magic power? Didn’t you say you are an ordinary person? How can you not have magic power?”
Bai Ai: “Uh, I’m not an ordinary person from your world. There is no magic in my world.”
Fairy Strategist: “How could this be? Magic should be the source of life. Could it be that my magic theory is wrong?”
Then, the sound of a girl crying came to her ears, and Bai Ai comforted her: “Okay, okay, this is not your fault, it’s my fault, I’m not normal, don’t cry, don’t cry.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “Why does it feel like I’m comforting a child?”
Fairy Advisor: “I’m not crying. I’m not a child.”
Please wipe your tears before you say this, Bai Ai complained in his heart.
“So what do we do now?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Mavis is right. As long as there is life, it can have magic. Bai Ai, your world is very mysterious because of the origin rules, so you have never felt magic. But magic is the embodiment of life force. It’s not that you don’t have magic, you just don’t have it yet.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Now that you are in the Type-Moon world, this is your chance to awaken your magic. If you return to your own world, the difficulty will increase by several levels.”
Bai Ai: “Then how do I awaken my magic power? Do I need meditation? Or some other technique?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “I have both meditation and exercises, but they take a long time to practice and are not suitable for my current situation.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “If you want to have magic power, you must first feel it. Your world is different from Mavis’s world. The doors of ordinary people are naturally closed. The first thing to do is to open the door to the world. The fastest way is to take medicine. It’s your turn, Kaguya.”
Kaguya the Dead Otaku: “Da Lang, it’s time to take your medicine.”
[The otaku Kaguya sent a red envelope to Yakumo Shiro]Bai Ai opened the red envelope and pills appeared in his hand. There were two pills, one red and one blue. There was no other difference except the color.
I told Kaguya before that I would not take Eirin’s medicine, but Kaguya said at that time that it was not certain.
There is definitely something wrong with this.
Bai Ai: “This medicine came out of nowhere, it’s too suspicious, did you guys plan this in advance?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “This is specially prepared for you. You sound like we will harm you. After all, traveling through the world is dangerous, and we can’t help you directly, so I asked Kaguya to prepare some medicine.”
Kaguya: “If you don’t want to eat it, you can return it to me and continue to be an ordinary person.”
Bai Ai: “I didn’t say I don’t want to take it. How can I take this medicine?”
Kaguya: “Just take them together. The red pill is used to stimulate the closed door in your body. The blue pill contains someone’s magic power, which can make you awaken the magic power in your body faster.”
Bai Ai did not doubt the words of Yakumo Yukari and Kaguya too much. He stuffed the pill into his mouth without hesitation.
All of a sudden, a bitter and spicy taste spread in his mouth, making him feel so nauseous that his stomach churned and he retched repeatedly.
The only advantage is that it melts in your mouth and you won’t spit out the medicine when it first enters your mouth.
“Ahem, what’s that smell?”
Kaguya: “Good medicine tastes bitter, but it won’t kill you anyway, so just make do with it. Eirin said that good medicine is used to comfort children.”
Okay, okay, you have big breasts, and you are right.
Bai Ai was helpless, and the bitter taste in his mouth slowly faded away.
At the same time, he felt a burst of burning energy suddenly arise in his lower abdomen, which quickly spread around his body.
In the blink of an eye, the blood in his body seemed to be burning, and the tingling and burning sensation made Bai Ai gasp for air.
As the pain became more and more severe, Bai Ai hurriedly reached into his treasure bag, took out a pair of earplugs, and put them on the sleeping Medea.
I hope that the earplugs in the future world will be of good quality and can prevent her from being woken up by the sound of her own pain.
“Something’s wrong.” Yakumo Yukari saw through the video that Bai Ai’s body was as red as a cooked crab and seemed to be in extreme pain. She realized something was wrong. “It’s just a potion that stimulates the body to open its doors. There will be some pain, but it’s definitely not this exaggerated. Kaguya, did Eirin add any special ingredients when making the pills?”
“No, I just added some enhancement ingredients.”
Yakumo Yukari: “…”
Listening to their conversation, Bai Ai also felt something was wrong. While gritting her teeth to endure the pain, she asked, “What, what is an enhancement factor?”
Yakumo Yukari: “A medicinal ingredient that amplifies the body’s senses, but it has no effect on the efficacy of the medicine.”
Shit, why did she add it to the medicine?
After listening to Yakumo Yukari’s introduction, Bai Ai burst into tears.
I have long known that a certain doctor likes to add some strange things to medicine, and I gave it to me without asking clearly.
Now I’m trapped. Even if I’m Da Lang, at least let me touch Kaguya, enjoy myself, and then die.
Chapter 6 Magic Awakening (Old Version)
Bai Ai had a painful expression on his face as he endured the impact of the drugs.
Yakumo Yukari urged, “The effect of the drug will only last for a few minutes. Hurry up and feel the magic power surging in your body. Once you succeed, the pain will be much less.”
After hearing what Yakumo Yukari said, Bai Ai could only grit his teeth, endure the pain in his body, and silently sense the magic power appearing in his abdomen.
The magic power did not run around, but instead stayed obediently in Bai Ai’s abdomen. However, the aura it emitted made his body almost collapse.
Under the effect of the enhancer, the pain attacked the nerves in the brain in waves, causing a large number of fine beads of sweat to flow out on the white forehead.
Bai Ai didn’t know how to sense the magic power, so he could only focus all his attention on that magic power.
After an unknown amount of time, Bai Ai felt the burning and stinging sensation in her body slowly subside, and her mind gradually became clearer. It was finally over.
“Huff, huff, huff.”
Bai Ai rubbed his head, gasped and opened his hazy eyes. His clothes were soaked with sweat and his lips were bitten because of the pain.
It’s finally over. It hurt so much that I almost died.
Bai Ai complained inwardly and fell to the ground helplessly.
He took off the glasses he had been wearing all year round, and although he looked very embarrassed, he still laughed excitedly.
Because he could clearly feel the changes in his body. A familiar magical power surged in his body, making his body stronger. His hearing and vision became several times more sensitive. His eyes, which used to be nearsighted, returned to normal and he could even catch the flapping wings of insects flying near the ceiling lanterns.
“He’s simply a superman. His overall physical fitness has improved several times. Now I can beat ten of my past selves. Is he this strong after his magic power awakens? I’m so excited that I can’t stop!”
Bai Ai stretched out his fingers and pressed on his temple, but he didn’t dare to use force, for fear of rubbing a blood hole. He didn’t have the recovery ability of a vampire.
Kaguya: “The second year level has definitely increased several times.”
Fairy Strategist: “It has increased several times before using magic? That’s too much.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “It is very likely that the manifestations of awakening extraordinary powers in different worlds will be different. You are worthy of being the boy I have chosen. Release all your magic power and let me see how powerful it is.”
Bai Ai changed into a comfortable position and sat on the ground, with his palms facing each other in the air. He felt the magic power in his body and controlled it to flow between his hands, slowly forming a magic ball the size of a Rasengan in front of him.
Bai Ai held the magic ball and said excitedly: “Is it a gift? I am indeed the protagonist.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Is this all the magic power?”
Bai Ai: “Yes.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “Awesome!”
Kaguya the Otaku: “Doraemon, you don’t understand. This is very weak.”
Fairy Advisor: “Maybe it’s because I just awakened, it’s really a little too little.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Looks like he’s the useless protagonist.”
Bai Ai: “…Really, I took it seriously. This joke is quite funny, haha.”
17-year-old girl: “No, your magic power is indeed pitifully small. Even the uncivilized tree spirits on the roadside have more magic power than you. You should know that when Reimu just awakened her spiritual power at the age of 6, she was at the level of an ordinary monster.”
Bai Ai: “That’s spiritual power, I’m magic power, they’re different.”
“No.” Yakumo Yukari poured cold water on her. “Spiritual power and magic power are both powers that come from the body. They just manifest differently, but they are essentially the same.”
Bai Ai “……”
Bai Ai: “Of course people who cheat are different. How do they compare to normal people?”
Fairy Strategist: “He is almost a child of several years old, and he is not very talented. But don’t be discouraged. You can surpass a genius if you work hard.”
This is worse than no comfort at all. As we all know, in the second dimension, hard work alone cannot match genius, you need to cheat.
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Now that you have magic power, the door on your body will soon be opened.”
“What is a door?” Bai Ai wondered.
“There are various energies between heaven and earth, such as spiritual power, magic power, etc. They circulate between all things. The starting point of energy is called the Great Source, and the Great Source is constantly spreading energy to all things in heaven and earth.” Yakumo Yukari patiently answered Bai Ai, “And the energy born from life itself is called the Small Source. There are only two ways to increase the Small Source. One is to strengthen yourself to make the energy more massive, and the other is to absorb energy from the Great Source and refine it. The door is the way to connect to the Great Source. After opening the invisible door on the surface of your body, you can attract energy between heaven and earth and make yourself stronger.”
“I see.” Bai Ai asked, “Then how do you absorb it specifically?”
Yakumo Yukari: “Uh… using the gate to absorb energy and refine it is a life instinct for monsters, just like breathing. I don’t know how to teach you?”
“Okay, Coach Kaguya, I want to play basketball.”
Kaguya: “I can’t teach you. The people on the moon use machines to assist in refining. Once you get used to it, it will become your instinct naturally.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “I can’t help.”
……This group of people will eventually die.
“Me! Me! Me!” the fairy strategist shouted, “Why don’t you ask me? I’m the president of the Magic Association.”
Yes, isn’t there an expert in magic? Why didn’t I think of it?
Bai Ai realized it slowly, but just as he was about to say something, a voice came from behind.
“Who are you? What is this place?”
Bai Ai looked in the direction of the voice and saw Medea curled up in the corner of the room.
Her beautiful face was once again covered by the hood, and she no longer looked like a powerful magician. Instead, she looked like a pitiful and helpless fox that had been injured.
It seems that he lacks a sense of security. Come to think of it, he was betrayed in his life, and now he is despised and betrayed by the Master he should trust. Who would not be confused?
Thinking of this, Bai Ai sat upright facing Medea, trying to make himself look reliable.
“My name is Bai Ai. I was lost in the mountains when I saw you lying on the road. I carried you to a nearby temple to rest. Don’t worry, I won’t hurt you.”
“What is your purpose? The magician named Bai Ai.”
Although Bai Ai tried his best to make himself look harmless, he still failed to gain Medea’s trust.
If an ordinary person saved her, she could have good intentions, but Medea could sense traces of magic on Bai Ai, and if there was magic, then he was a magician.
Most of the magicians in Type-Moon are guys who abandon their humanity in pursuit of the root, and now it happens to be the time of the Holy Grail War, and the magicians who appear here all have their own purposes.
Chapter 7 Becoming a Master (Old Version)
Hearing Medea’s doubt, Bai Ai knew that he couldn’t lie too much. Medea had experienced many betrayals and lies, and lies would be easily seen through, which would only increase the gap between the two.
All we can do now is speak our true thoughts.
Bai Ai put on a serious expression: “I know you are a Servant, and now you have probably lost your Master. If you don’t find a new Master, you will disappear soon. I want to be your Master. Although I have things I must do, I really want to help you.”
Medea was silent for a moment, then said, “Is what you are going to do related to the Holy Grail War?”
The chat room is a serious matter, so I can’t reveal too much. Besides, Medea may not believe me if I travel across the world to complete a mission. She will think I’m a fool.
Bai Ai said, “Yes, I am carrying the hopes of the entire village to participate in this Holy Grail War.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Eastern Fantasy… Village?”
Perhaps because she realized that Bai Ai was not lying, Medea relaxed a lot.
Medea chuckled and said, “You are not picky. You even like a failed Servant like me. Magician, let me tell you something. All seven Servants have not been summoned yet. If you summon them now, you will most likely summon the strongest Saber. Do you still want to make a contract with me?”
“That’s up to you.”
“I?”
Bai Ai nodded and said, “Although I also want to summon my king Saber, but now that you appear in front of me, I can’t just leave you alone. If you want to continue fighting, make a contract with me. If you want to leave now, I respect your choice. But before you leave, I beg you to teach me how to summon a servant.”
If Medea doesn’t want to make a contract with Bai Ai, then summoning servants on his own is Bai Ai’s only option, but he knows nothing about magic, and everyone in the chat group probably knows the same thing, so they can only ask others for help.
In the original novel, Medea was able to summon Sasaki Kojiro illegally, so she must be familiar with summoning servants. Otherwise, who could Bai Ai ask for help? The other opponents who participated in the battle were the Joyful Mapo in the church?
Medea was silent, and no one knew what she was thinking about. Bai Ai could only wait for her answer silently.
The rain outside had stopped. At this moment, the surroundings were silent, with only two people looking at each other.
“My Master was killed by me.”
“ah?!”
Bai Ai was stunned. He was still paying attention to the messages from everyone in the chat group, when suddenly a sentence popped up, leaving him confused.
“I killed my own master.” Seeing that Bai Ai didn’t seem to hear clearly, Medea repeated it.
“oh.”
Oh? A Servant who killed his own Master just said “Oh”?
Medea wanted to see the magician’s face show regret for saving her, fear of her, and disgust for her after he learned of her actions. However, Bai Ai just answered with an expressionless face and then disappeared. This caught her off guard. Is this magician ignorant or fearless?
Medea said, “Don’t you know what this means?”
“What does it mean?”
Medea raised her voice: “It means I can kill you too, aren’t you worried?”
“Before that, I want to ask you something? Do I have a grudge against you?”
“…No, you saved me.”
“That’s it. You and I have nothing to do with each other. I saved you. If you still want to hurt me, then I really misjudged you.” Bai Ai said slowly: “Although there are indeed Servants who attack their Masters without reason, I can be sure that it is not you. You must hate your previous Master. Although there are Command Seals, if a Servant is not compatible with his Master and he has no motivation to participate in the Holy Grail War, he can disappear on his own. There is no need to kill his Master.”
Bai Ai asked again: “What is your impression of me now? Do you hate me? Do you want to kill me?”
Medea was stunned for a moment, then came to her senses, “No, I don’t hate servants like me. Are you still willing to believe me?”
Fairy Strategist: “You are quite good at talking.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Yeah, but I don’t have a girlfriend.”
Can you please stop being so heartbroken? Is it my fault that I don’t have a girlfriend?
Bai Ai was so angry about the idle chat in the chat group that he coughed a few times.
After that, Bai Ai immediately straightened up, looked directly at Medea, and said in the most sincere words: “I do.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “Why does it feel like a wedding…”
Kaguya: “Now the oath is over, please exchange rings.”
Bai Ai ignored the voices in the chat room, otherwise it would be too distracting.
After hearing the answer, Medea still sat there, looking at Baiai, as if waiting for something.
Why is there no follow-up? What should I do now?
Bai Ai thought Medea was still hesitating, and then looked at Medea with sincere eyes.
After watching for a few minutes, Medea turned her head and looked away, as if she was shy.
“M-Master, since you are willing to trust me, why don’t you swear an oath and make a contract with me?”
It turns out that I have to take the oath myself. I stared at others for a few minutes in vain and then looked away. However, I only know the marriage oath, which is not suitable for the occasion. How should a contract servant take the oath?
Bai Ai suddenly looked embarrassed, “Um, how do I say the oath?”
Medea was quite surprised to hear Bai Ai’s words, “You are really a complete newcomer, Master. That’s good. This is the only way to show the role of the servant.”
Medea stood up and walked to Bai Ai, and extended her hand to Bai Ai: “Put your hand on my palm, master.”
Bai Ai did not hesitate and placed his right hand in her palm.
Medea was seen using her other hand to gently stroke her palm.
With a swish sound, a red command seal appeared on the back of Bai Ai’s right hand. It was the proof of being the Master. At the same time, he also felt a connection between himself and Medea.
Medea chuckled and said, “Your magic power is really pitifully low, Master, but it is enough to sustain my existence. It is obviously not enough for combat.”
Bai Ai (￣△￣;) It turns out that my magic power is really not good enough.
Chapter 8 I Have Many Titles (Old Version)
Hearing Medea’s evaluation of himself, Bai Ai scratched his hair in embarrassment.
“Sorry, I don’t have enough magic power. You won’t regret it, will you?”
Medea asked with interest: “How could that be? Other servants would be distressed if they encountered such a situation, but I am not a simple servant. Do you want to know my identity? Master.”
Bai Ai replied: “Medea, the princess of Colchis in Greek mythology.”
Medea was stunned when she heard Bai Ai’s answer. A magician who couldn’t even be a contracted servant could say her real name in an instant.
“It’s really surprising, Master. It seems that you came prepared. You know my identity and took the initiative to make a contract with me. Are you really not afraid of a traitorous witch like me?”
Bai Ai shook her head. “Don’t be afraid. In my opinion, you are just a woman who gave everything for love and was betrayed. As for knowing your identity, I just watched Fate and also got a lot of information about servants from Chaldea. This is one of the few advantages I have in this Holy Grail War.”
“A woman who is willing to sacrifice everything for love and be betrayed? Wow, what a lovely master.” Medea raised her lips, “Fate? Chaldea? I haven’t heard of this name. Leave this Holy Grail War to me. I will make you victorious and teach those inferior magicians a lesson.”
Bai Ai’s words seemed to have touched Medea deeply, giving her sufficient motivation for this Holy Grail War.
A black line couldn’t help but slide across the white forehead.
In this Holy Grail War, I seem to be the only mediocre magician. Shirou Emiya can also project, but I can’t do anything…
“Master, can you tell me your wish? I’m curious about the wish of the whole village you mentioned. What kind of wish is it?”
There are many wishes, such as being rich, having a girlfriend, being able to travel through time, well, this has already come true… Suddenly, Bai Ai remembered an important question.
“Medea, I just thought of a key question now.”
“What’s the problem?”
“This Holy Grail War is very special. Before that, I want to ask you, do you have a wish?”
“A wish? No, I just followed the call out of curiosity.”
Is it that I have hidden my wish, or am I not aware of my inner expectations?
Bai Ai continued, “In this Holy Grail War, it can no longer fulfill its wish to defeat the Master, but can only fulfill its wish to bring about all the evil in this world.”
Medea wondered: “A wish for all the evil in this world? What does that mean?”
(You can skip if you are familiar with it)
The battle for the “Holy Grail” that can grant the holder’s wish is the Holy Grail War in a broad sense.
Originally, the “Ritual of Advent: Summoning of Heroic Spirits” was a decisive battle magic used to save the primate world. Seven Heroic Spirits standing at the top of seven attributes – Grand Servants – would appear to destroy the great disaster that was hindering the development of the primate world.
For their own convenience, humans downgraded this magic into a summoning system, which is the Holy Grail War.
The seven tiers of Heroic Spirits are Saber, Lancer, Archer, Rider, Caster, Assassin and Berserker.
Approximately once every sixty years, the spiritual energy in the ley lines of Fuyuki City accumulates to a level sufficient to support the advent of the Holy Grail, and the Holy Grail, which has the power to instantly grant any wish, appears in Fuyuki City.
However, only a group of master and servant can obtain this power.
Therefore, an unwritten covenant was made, with seven magicians leading the heroic spirits they summoned to fight for the ownership of the Holy Grail. The winner who survived in the end would obtain the ownership of the Holy Grail – this was the Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City.
However, it is actually a huge ritual system planned by the Einzbern family, the Tousaka family, and the Matou family in order to reach the “root”.
The time when Bai Ai arrived this time was the fifth Holy Grail War, and this Holy Grail War was only ten years after the last one, making it the shortest one.
The reason is that in the Fourth Holy Grail War, Saber’s Master Emiya Kiritsugu failed to fulfill his wish, but instead destroyed the Holy Grail that appeared, causing a disaster. However, this is not the source of evil in this world, it originated from earlier – the Third Holy Grail War.
In the Third Holy Grail War, the Einzbern family committed suicide by trying to summon the evil god Angora Mainyu, but they summoned the “Angora Mainyu” specified by mathematicians instead.
Angra Mainyu is the name of the evil god of Zoroastrianism, and Xiao An is the name Angra Mainyu forcibly created by the believers in a certain village.
Mathematical researchers in a certain village defined this individual, called Angra Mainyu, as the set of all the evils at that time.
This is very common in the Holy Grail system, where people with the same name or similar characteristics may cause errors in summoning.
For example, Sasaki Kojiro is actually an unknown swordsman, but he is summoned as Sasaki Kojiro because he “holds a long sword and can use Swallow Return”.
The Einzbern family successfully summoned Angora Mainyu. Although Xiao An was a servant, he was very weak and was quickly eliminated.
After being defeated, the Servants will return to the Holy Grail. After Angra Mainyu returns to the Holy Grail, because its property is “a set consisting of all evil” (a set defined by mathematicians), the Holy Grail that realizes human wishes understands it as “an input wish”, thus causing the Holy Grail to be contaminated.
From then on, when the Holy Grail accumulates enough magic power, it can only fulfill the wish of all the evil in this world, and can no longer fulfill the wish of defeating the Master.
–
Bai Ai told Medea the information he knew, and as expected, she was stunned. “This is incredible, is this true, Master?”
Bai Ai nodded, “Of course, I have no need to deceive you. The Holy Grail that cannot fulfill wishes is a blow to both the Master and the Servant. Medea, do you still want to fight?”
Medea was silent for a moment, then spoke, “What about you, Master? As a rookie magician, why did you risk your life to participate in this Holy Grail War even though you knew you couldn’t fulfill wishes?”
“For some reason, I can’t tell you too much. My purpose this time is just to participate in the Holy Grail War. Of course, it would be even better if I can prevent the disaster from happening.”
“So the master is this kind of person, a good guy? A savior?”
“No, no, no, I won’t do anything beyond my ability. If something can’t be stopped, I will run away immediately.” Bai Ai quickly waved his hand to deny it, then looked at Medea, “Are you still willing to participate in this useless Holy Grail War with me?”
“Of course I am willing. Let me see what you can do, Master.”
With a chuckle and a hint of pride, Medea moved closer, leaned lightly on Bai Ai’s shoulder, and answered in Bai Ai’s ear.
Medea’s intimate behavior caught Bai Ai off guard. He didn’t know where to put his hands and could only stay still with his nerves tense.
At this moment, a girl’s voice suddenly came to my ears.
Kaguya the Dead Otaku: “Great! You turned a battle show into a galgame. I’m good at this. Quickly select the magic replenishment option and get the job done. Everything will go smoothly from now on.”
What the hell is galgame! Do you guys want to see the live broadcast of replenishing mana?
Bai Ai complained in his heart, it was a bit exciting if he thought about it carefully, but it was impossible to do so.
17-year-old girl: “Forget it, this guy has never even held a girl’s hand before, how dare he jump so many times at once.”
Don’t think that provoking me will work, what if I really dare?
Turning his head to look at his side, although Medea’s hood covered most of her face, the exposed face and lips still made Bai Ai feel an inexplicable impulse.
Well, it’s just talk. I’m not that brave. I’m just a coward.
Just as Bai Ai was staring in a daze, a flash of spiritual light appeared on Medea’s body. Her shabby appearance changed, the blood on her body disappeared, her clothes became brand new, and she looked like a mysterious wizard.
It seems that the injury was repaired with magic power, and restored with one click. I really envy the attainments of magic. Bai Ai sighed in his heart.
Then, Medea stood up from Bai Ai’s shoulder, walked to the side, and said, “This temple is located in a good place. We can transform it and use it as a base. Can I do it, Master?”
Field construction – a trait possessed by the caster class, the ability to create a field to collect magic.
Although Medea did not leave any great deeds in the mythology, her skills as a magician were undoubtedly the highest. She was able to build A-level positions. Excluding the immeasurable EX-level, Medea had surpassed all modern magicians. As a witch from the Age of Gods, she could build a “temple” that was better than a “workshop”.
You know, even an excellent magician recognized by the Magic Association can only make a workshop, which shows how powerful Medea is as a magician.
A large Holy Grail is set up in the underground stalactite cave of Ryudo Temple. By deploying a position to gather magic power, a huge amount of magic power can be obtained in a short period of time.
“Can.”
Knowing Medea’s plan, Bai Ai agreed without hesitation, and then thought of how Medea, in the plot, plundered the vitality of the residents living around the position as magic power, and thus rapidly weakened.
Although this is a good way to gather a large amount of magic power, such an approach will definitely cause Toosaka Rin’s disgust, which will not be worth the loss.
As one of the three major families in Fuyuki City, Toosaka Rin has the idea of ​​protecting the residents. If she completes the invitation task and joins the group, she will definitely start a fight with Bai Ai when she sees him.
Thinking of this, Bai Ai said to Medea: “Although the construction of the position is necessary, try not to involve irrelevant people and do not harm their lives. This is my request as the master, okay, Medea?”
Medea turned her head and looked at Bai Ai, a little surprised, “I didn’t expect that the Master guessed what I wanted to do. As a servant, I can’t ignore the Master’s orders. No problem.”
“It’s not an order, it’s a request. I don’t like to force orders on servants.”
“A request? You are really special. For a magician, your magic power is weak, and your behavior is like that of an ordinary person, but you are extremely familiar with the Holy Grail War and Servants. Can you tell me why?”
“After all, this isn’t my first time as a Master, and I know hundreds of Servants.”
“Um?”
Medea doesn’t seem to believe herself, so it looks like she needs to introduce herself properly.
Bai Ai opened his left hand to cover his face and stretched his right hand to the side, making Jonathan’s signature move.
“I have many titles, such as Supervisor, Onmyoji, Princess’ Knight, Doctor of Rhodes Island, Commander of Shipgirls, Captain of Hyperion, Traveler… and most importantly, a Master of Chaldea.”
“Medea, aren’t you curious about why I know you so well? Although you have no memories, I already knew you in Chaldea. I even fed you to level 100. This is your current Master – Bai Ai.”
Fairy Strategist: “So handsome!”
(￣︶￣)That’s right, praise me more.
Otaku Kaguya: “Oh my god, it’s so spicy that it blinded my eyes. Pay me back, you chuunibyou otaku.”
Don’t you know who is the otaku? (*￣-￣)
Seventeen-year-old girl: “I regret giving you the name of Yakumo. It lowered the moral value of the Lost House.”
Come on, a peeping Tom is saying that I lower my moral standards.
Looking at Mavis and Doraemon, it seems that only Gensokyo has a problem with its vision.
Chapter 9 Voldemort’s Tactics? (Old Version)
In the empty room, the boy posed and waited for Medea’s reaction.
As expected, Medea was completely stunned and stayed there like a statue.
Kaguya: “Favorability -50, entering badend.”
17-year-old girl: “Be serious. If she regrets becoming your Servant, it will be more difficult to complete the mission.”
Bai Ai was depressed. He couldn’t even act cool? The person involved hadn’t responded yet. Maybe Medea liked it very much.
Medea paused for a moment, then stretched out her hands and clapped. “In my time, powerful people must have titles. Although there are some who are unqualified, Master is obviously different and very confident. I am very sorry that I underestimated you, Master.”
Kaguya the Otaku: “Huh? The turtle and the mung bean are eye-catching?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “It was a blessing in disguise.”
Why do these two always beat up their teammates? Do they still want to complete the mission?
“It’s just that I find your posture very strange, Master. Is this the posture everyone uses to show off their title in this era?”
Hearing Medea’s question, Bai Ai felt a little embarrassed. He just had a relapse of his middle school syndrome and was trying to be cool on the live broadcast. Now even he felt a little ashamed of himself. As a result, he was misunderstood by Medea. How could he explain this?
“Ahem, don’t worry about the posture. The point is that I am the Master of Chaldea. You must have faith in me.”
“Of course, you are my master.”
I finally got over this. I won’t do it again. The time travel and magic awakening made me a little arrogant. I need to reflect on this. I know that many villains were defeated by the protagonist because of their carelessness.
Hey, why did I automatically bring in the villain?
“Let’s rest today. It’s getting late. I’ll ask the monks in the temple for some bedding. We can’t sleep on tatami.”
After Bai Ai finished speaking, he was about to leave the room but was stopped by Medea.
“Let me take care of this little thing. It’s a good opportunity for me to observe the situation in the temple. Master, just wait for a while.”
“Then I’ll leave it to you. Be careful.”
After giving the instructions, Medea left, and Bai Ai was the only one left in the room.
Bai Ai said: “It’s a good start. I am already the master, and it’s just a matter of time before I complete the mission.”
Fairy Strategist: “Don’t be careless, the mission requires you to survive.”
Kaguya: “How about staying here until the protagonist finishes the Holy Grail War?”
Doraemon: “That’s a good idea.”
Bai Ai held up his chin and said, “Voldemort’s tactics? This is indeed a good method. There is a great chance of survival.”
Even if there are evil disasters in this world, he is not a savior. Bai Ai understands his own weight and cannot save people who have nothing to do with him. He is selfish.
I risked my life to travel through this place because of Kaguya and Yakumo Yukari.
They are his friends, and Bai Ai doesn’t dare to bet whether he can still remember them after the chat room is disbanded. He cannot accept the possibility of losing his friends, so he will try his best to complete the task.
Among all the Masters this time, he is the weakest one (excluding Shinji, he just borrowed Sakura’s Command Seal). As long as he can complete the task and does not cross his bottom line, he can accept taking some measures.
Bai Ai was tempted at first to absorb the vitality of the residents to strengthen himself, but he would not let Medea go too far. Absorbing magic power without endangering lives was the bottom line. He gave up only because he thought that Toosaka Rin would be disgusted.
Just like before, did Medea just go to ask for a bed and observe the temple? That’s definitely not the case. Medea is very good at this kind of magic, such as operating or suggesting thoughts to the people around her to collect information and eliminate obstacles. Bai Ai didn’t stop it just because it would not endanger other people’s lives. Medea should also know it well.
Back to “Voldemort”, Bai Ai is very inclined to this tactic, but he needs to confirm some things.
Bai Ai asked: “Help me check the timeline of this Holy Grail War and how long it lasted. After all, the mission time is limited.”
“Wait, I’ll check.” The otaku Kaguya responded. Only a dozen seconds later, Bai Ai’s phone received the message.
So fast? This hand speed is worthy of Kaguya who has been staying at home for who knows how long.
If you look closely at the messages sent by Kaguya, most of them are about Emiya Shirou’s time. After all, he is the protagonist, but it is enough.
The time from when Shirou Emiya summoned Saber to the end of the Holy Grail War was from February 3rd to February 13th, a total of 10 days.
Bai Ai sighed and said, “We can’t wait until the protagonist comes to solve the Holy Grail. It’s already ten days from February 3rd to February 13th. There’s not enough time.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “Ten days is indeed a bit long, but it’s just right on average.”
Bai Ai: “That’s not right. I met Medea much earlier than I summoned Saber. Maybe it was half a month earlier. Even if I complete the mission, it will be almost a month.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Do you want to take the initiative?”
Bai Ai: “Yes, the Holy Grail War must be ended early.”
Fairy Advisor: “That would be too dangerous for you.”
Bai Ai: “Even if I hide, it’s still dangerous, and hiding is not my character.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Now is not a good time to attack. Medea’s position is not yet complete, and you also need to adapt to the changes in your body. This takes time. Wait until everything is ready before you act. Only when you are fully prepared can you be sure of victory.”
Bai Ai: “As expected of you, you are the mastermind behind this. I think so too.”
17-year-old girl: “Hey, why do you always criticize a beautiful girl like me?”
Otaku Kaguya: “Hehe.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “It seems that someone has a problem with me as an administrator.”
Kaguya: “No, no, goodbye.”
Bai Ai complained in his heart: He is obviously a coward. The dog manager can do whatever he wants. Hey, I think I am also a manager…
Bai Ai: “I will also rest after Medea comes back. I am so tired. I will study it carefully tomorrow.”
Doraemon: “I’ll log off first. I still need to wake Nobita up. I’m a little sleepy. I need to catch up on my sleep. Bye.”
Then Doraemon’s avatar dimmed and exited the live broadcast room.
Bai Ai: “Robots need to sleep. I’ve always wanted to complain about this.”
Fairy Advisor: “Sleep is not very normal, but it’s just night time here, and I’m not sleepy.”
Well, the robots and ghosts in the group all need sleep.
Bai Ai: “Has it just turned night? Does the speed of time flow differently?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “The time has passed almost the same, there is just a time difference. Gensokyo is similar to your original world.”
Bai Ai: “I see. Do you guys want to watch me live streaming my sleep?”
Otaku Kaguya: “Who wants to see it?”
Bai Ai: “Then I’ll say goodbye first.”
17-year-old girl: “Just turn off the video, and leave the audio on just in case. We can talk to you anytime.”
Bai Ai: “Okay, good night everyone.”
Fairy Strategist: “Good night.”
Kaguya the Dead Otaku: “He’s gone.”
Bai Ai opened his phone and looked at the battery level. It was still full. It was really special having a chat group. He didn’t even need to charge the phone.
After turning off the live broadcast, I no longer hear the voices of anyone in the chat group. It seems that everyone has exited the live broadcast room.
Chapter 10 Relationship with Servants (Old Version)
Bai Ai sat on the ground, waiting for Medea to come back.
Not long after, the door opened, revealing Medea and Soichiro Kuzuki. Kuzuki followed behind Medea holding a quilt.
Looking at Ge Mu, Bai Ai felt a little guilty, after all, he was Medea’s original master.
Just when Bai Ai was feeling guilty, Ge Mu spoke first: “Mr. Bai Ai, I’m very sorry that you brought the quilt just now. Please forgive me for not welcoming you in person…”
When Kuzuki wanted to continue speaking, he was interrupted by Medea, “Okay, okay, go down and don’t disturb us.”
“Excuse me.” Ge Mu put down the quilt and left the room.
Curious about why Ge Mu’s attitude towards her suddenly improved, Bai Ai asked Medea directly, “Did you use magic?”
“Yes, Master. I modified the memories of the people in the temple, suggesting that you are a distinguished guest and I am your wife.” Medea said worriedly, “You, don’t like it?”
“No, I was just asking. You did great.”
This is the convenience of a magician. As long as their magical attainments are high enough, ordinary people will not be able to resist at all.
Turning himself into a distinguished guest of this temple would also facilitate future development, so Bai Ai did not blame Medea.
“I thought the Master would be disgusted with me.”
“Before we achieve our goal, some special measures are necessary. I am not a pedantic person. Just don’t cause any harm to them. That’s my request.”
“Okay, master.” After responding to Bai Ai, Medea began to tidy up the quilt.
“Leave it to me.” Bai Ai hurried forward, took the quilt and started to make the bed. He had been living alone for a while and was very skilled at housework. He tidied the quilt in no time.
Two quilts, one room, a man and a woman, something bad is going to happen.
Bai Ai hesitated and asked, “Um, are you and I sharing a room?”
Medea wondered, “Of course, it’s common sense for a wife to share a room with her husband.”
Aren’t couples a liar? Why is the car driving so fast? Or did I misunderstand? The two quilts are separate? What if I get attacked at night? Should I resist? Or should I take the initiative and attack at night? Now that the live broadcast is not on, can I…
Bai Ai fell into fantasy.
“Master, Master…”
Medea’s call interrupted Bai Ai’s fantasy.
“W-what is it?”
“What do you think of the relationship between servant and master?”
Is it the relationship between servant and master?
Faced with this question, Bai Ai only thought for a moment before answering, “He is a partner you can trust your life with.”
“What if it’s a despicable Servant?”
“Then I won’t make a contract with him. I’m not a casual person.”
Medea’s eyes widened. She was called a witch of betrayal, but it turned out that he had always trusted her. Her heart was filled with an inexplicable rhythm. This was the taste of happiness, which she had not felt for a long time.
The betrayed witch secretly decided: No matter what your goal is, I will help you achieve it.
After a long time, Medea came back to her senses and found that Bai Ai had already lain in bed and was about to fall asleep. She hurriedly asked, “Master, can I call you Bai Ai?”
“certainly.”
“Bai, Bai Ai, I don’t think our relationship is that of partners.”
“Ah? (⊙?⊙)” Bai Ai was a little confused. Could it be that Medea didn’t treat me as a partner, but a tool?
“Yes, I can…” Medea murmured.
Unable to hear what Medea said, Bai Ai leaned his head closer. Medea seemed to have made up her mind. She hugged him and buried her cheek in Bai Ai’s neck. Her pink lips slightly opened, and she exhaled an alluring breath. Now Bai Ai could hear it clearly.
“We can go one step further as a couple.”
(￣△￣；) So you are greedy for my body.
When Bai Ai opened her eyes, it was already the next morning and the sunlight shone into the room with a hint of warmth.
The weather is nice today. Bai Ai tried to move her limbs in bed and felt good. Although she didn’t get enough sleep last night and was tired, she didn’t feel any discomfort and her physical condition had been transformed.
Nothing unspeakable happened last night, he rejected Medea.
Bai Ai’s orientation is very normal, and he likes Medea very much, but he got involved less than a day after they met, which does not conform to Bai Ai’s view of love.
The replenishment of magic was the natural result of the deepening of their feelings, not a sudden rise, so he rejected Medea and explained the reasons to her, hoping that their relationship could develop gradually.
At first Medea thought Bai Ai disliked her, but after she explained the situation, she became even happier and rested on the bed next to her with a blushing face.
He was tired because of running around in the mountains and awakening his magic last night. As for lack of sleep, it was the first time in Bai Ai’s life that he slept with a woman. Although the beds were just next to each other, he was still too excited to sleep all night.
After waking up completely, Bai Ai turned his head and looked around. Medea was not beside him and he didn’t know where she had gone.
After all, he is a servant, so there is no need to worry too much.
Thinking of this, Bai Ai took out his phone and opened the chat group. Only Kaguya was in the voice chat, so he said directly: “Kaguya, are you the only one here?”
Kaguya: “Are you awake? I was on duty watching you last night. Is there something wrong?”
Bai Ai: “So you’re so kind to me that you stayed up all night on duty for me. I’m so touched.”
Kaguya: “Don’t be ridiculous. I was supposed to play games all night anyway, so I’ll just watch over you. Don’t bother me if you have nothing else to do. The boss fight is about to begin.”
Bai Ai rolled her eyes and said, “Please give me back my feelings!”
“Of course I have something to do. Didn’t you send me some information last night? Are there any other information? For example, information about other servants. Although I remember the plot, I didn’t pay much attention to the settings.”
Kaguya: “I sent it to your phone.”
Ding ding, the phone vibrates. Kaguya has sent herself a folder containing information about the servants of this Holy Grail War. It includes the ability parameters and job skills of each servant, even down to the measurements of female servants.
Bai Ai: “So fast? Aren’t you fighting a boss?”
Kaguya: “The information was sorted out last night. As for the boss? One-handed operation is enough, and you can eat and play at the same time. We are different, rookie.”
Bai Ai: “…Aren’t you sleepy after staying up all night?”
Kaguya: “It was just one night. My highest record was 6 consecutive days. Then I suddenly fainted, and then revived and continued playing.”
To have an immortal body is to be willful.
Bai Ai: “Should I start a live broadcast now?”
Kaguya: “Open it, it’s good for your health to see you being stupid.”
Bai Ai: “Then I won’t open it. Let’s wait until everyone is online. I’m going to eat first.”
Kaguya: “Okay.”
Chapter 11 Medea’s Plan (Old Version)
After greeting Kaguya, Bai Ai was about to go out when he heard Medea’s voice beside him, “Breakfast will be delivered soon. Please wait for a moment, Master Bai Ai.”
The sudden voice frightened Bai Ai so much that he shivered. He looked around but there was no sign of Medea.
“I am here, Lord Baiai.”
As soon as he finished speaking, aura gathered in front of Bai Ai, and Medea appeared in front of him, wearing the same indigo robe as always, but this time without a hood. Instead, her beautiful face was revealed for Bai Ai to admire.
This is an ability that Servants can use – Reiki, which transforms the body into invisible Reiki and hides the body. Ordinary people cannot see it, but it is ineffective against fellow Servants.
Bai Ai blushed, “Medea, have you always been by my side?”
“Well, it’s my fault for not informing you in advance. I’m very sorry, Lord Bai Ai.” Medea hurriedly apologized to Bai Ai.
“No need to apologize. Aren’t you curious about who I was talking to?”
“Can I know? Is this Lord Bai Ai’s secret?”
“Of course.” Bai Ai replied: “The Master and the Servant are one. I am not hiding it on purpose. I just think you can’t believe it.”
He told Medea about the chat group, but did not tell her about the mission. He just said that he had a special way to communicate with others.
Medea was naturally dumbfounded. “At first I thought it was Lord Baiai’s quirk. There is no trace of magic at all, but they can communicate with each other. Lord Baiai just got the information about the Holy Grail. It’s incredible. Is that the Chaldea you mentioned, Lord Baiai?”
“Chaldea? No…”
Before he could deny it, Medea threw herself into Bai Ai’s arms and leaned on his chest with a happy look on her face.
“Ah, you are so frank, I can’t help it, Lord Baiai.”
Can’t help it? Didn’t expect Medea to have this attribute?
Bai Ai did not correct her misunderstanding, fearing that he would be unable to control himself at that time. He gently hugged Medea and whispered in her ear: “Thank you for your hospitality. Let’s discuss tactics later.”
“Okay, Master Bai Ai.”
“I just wanted to say this, you don’t have to call me sir, I’m not great.”
“I’m sorry.” Medea looked up and looked into Bai Ai’s eyes, stroking his face with her right hand. “I’m sorry I can’t comply with this request, Lord Bai Ai.”
Bang bang.
There was a knock on the door.
“Master Bai, Madam Bai, breakfast is ready.”
It was a voice I had never heard before; it must have come from the monks in the temple.
“Just put it at the door and go away.” Medea said impatiently.
“Yes.” The monk outside the door said and left.
“Let’s eat first. I’m a little hungry.”
Hearing Bai Ai’s words, Medea reluctantly left Bai Ai’s arms and took the breakfast at the door.
The breakfast was sumptuous, Medea’s suggestion magic was very successful, and Bai Ai and the other’s status was even comparable to that of the host.
After a while, the two finished their food and sat on the tatami.
Bai Ai spoke first: “I want to end the Holy Grail War as soon as possible. What do you think?”
“As far as I know, the seven Heroic Spirits have not all appeared yet. It will take some time to end the Holy Grail…” Medea analyzed the situation and said to Bai Ai. Suddenly, she chuckled, “I have an idea. The Holy Grail War requires seven magicians, and I am also a magician. I can replace a Master. In this way, Master Bai Ai will have two Servants, and we will have an advantage.”
“Great idea, do you need my help?”
“Don’t bother Master Bai Ai anymore. This is my job as a Servant. You just need to wait for victory in the temple…”
“Waiting for victory?” Bai Ai interrupted Medea, “This is our common battle. Don’t leave me out, or I’ll be angry.”
Medea said dejectedly: “…I know, Lord Bai Ai, I just don’t want you to get hurt.”
Bai Ai comforted Medea and patted her on the head: “I appreciate your kindness. I am ready to fight. How long will it take to build the position and summon the servants?”
“If nothing unexpected happens, it will take three or four days. I will hurry up and finish it.”
“The time is acceptable. You don’t have to worry too much. Even a servant needs to rest. It just so happens that I also need to strengthen myself during this period of time.”
Although Bai Ai wants to complete the mission quickly, he needs to be very careful in this dangerous Type-Moon world.
Sharpening the knife does not delay the chopping of wood. A stronger body needs time to adapt.
Just when eating, Bai Ai accidentally broke his chopsticks. If this mistake had happened during a battle, he would have been doomed.
There is also Doraemon’s four-dimensional pocket. There are not many props in it, but you still need to understand them one by one. For example, the bamboo dragonfly has powerful functions, but novices cannot control it.
Bai Ai’s biggest trump card now is those props, plus the information just sent by Kaguya, all of which require time to analyze. He really wishes he could split one minute into two.
Speaking of intelligence, although Bai Ai felt that he was very smart, analyzing the battle situation was not his strong point, which was a bit troublesome.
“What’s wrong, Lord Bai Ai? Are you troubled by something?” Seeing Bai Ai’s distress, Medea asked with concern.
Bai Ai looked at Medea and thought, “Why didn’t I think of that, although Medea didn’t have a good reputation, she was indeed a talented woman, whether in magic or strategies, it would be a good opportunity to discuss things with her.”
“I have a treasure to show you.”
Under Medea’s puzzled gaze, Bai Ai reached into his pants and took out…a cell phone.
Handing the phone to Medea, Bai Ai said, “Here is the information of all the Masters and Servants. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.”
“That’s great.” Medea took the phone and flipped through it. “Is this the product of modern technology? It’s completely different from the magic costume. It’s just that I didn’t see the information, Lord Bai Ai.”
“Can’t you see it? It’s on the screen, on the glowing side.” Bai Ai knew that Medea didn’t know much about mobile phones, so he opened the file first so that she could see it at a glance. She shouldn’t be unable to see it.
Hearing Bai Ai’s words, Medea carefully checked the screen again, then shook her head, “Sorry, I only saw a picture of a female swordsman wearing a light green feather weave. Lord Bai Ai, do you like women like this?”
Bai Ai was puzzled. The file was opened normally and he could still see the words on the screen from his current perspective, but what Medea saw was her own wallpaper.
It seems that non-group members cannot see the existence of the chat group.
“It was my mistake. I’ll tell you straight away.”
“Okay.” Medea said as she moved closer to Bai Ai and leaned her head on his shoulder. “This way I can hear you clearly, Lord Bai Ai.”
Bai Ai quickly calmed his excited heartbeat and slowly told Medea his information. Medea, who knew the information, also told Bai Ai her thoughts.
After a long time……
“The information is very useful, Lord Bai Ai.”
“That’s good.”
“Then I’ll leave first. After all, there are a lot of preparations to be done.” Medea reluctantly left Bai Ai and walked towards the door.
Bai Ai said with concern: “Thank you for your hard work.”
Looking at Medea leaving, Bai Ai was glad that he had met her.
As a Master, he was unable to provide sufficient magic power to his servants, let alone magical support. He could be said to be the worst Master. If it were any other servant, they would definitely have complaints in their hearts, but Medea didn’t mind.
As a member of the opposite sex, Bai Ai can see that Medea can do everything for him. Just as Bai Ai said before, she is not a traitorous witch, but a girl who can give everything for the one she loves. This makes him experience the feeling of love for the first time in a long time.
To sum it up in one sentence, C’s mom is awesome!
Chapter 12 Do I need to turn off the lights? (Old version)
Looking at Medea’s leaving figure, Bai Ai thought to himself: It seems that I can’t be so indifferent.
Thinking of this, Bai Ai took out his mobile phone and everyone in the chat group was there at this time.
Yakumo Haku: “Good morning, everyone!”
Fairy Strategist, Doraemon Treasure Bag: “Good morning.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Good morning, how are you? Any progress?”
Yakumo Bai: “Of course…”
Share what happened with the chat group.
Seventeen-year-old girl: “You did a good job, but you can’t get too cocky.”
Yakumo Haku: “You don’t know me yet. I won’t do anything without any confidence.”
Yakumo Shiro: “It’s just that, um, I think…”
17-year-old girl: “No, no way, give up, I’ve never loved.”
17-year-old girl: “It’s just a joke. You really have no sense of humor. Go ahead and tell me.”
Yakumo Haku: “I want that.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Which one?”
Yakumo Haku: “That’s it.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Oh, well, it’s not impossible, I just need some time.”
Yakumo Haku: “That’s great. With it, breaking through the Holy Grail won’t be a dream anymore.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “It takes magic power to use it, and you only have enough magic power for one use. You will be paralyzed after using it.”
Yakumo Shiro: “Well, I can only use it as a trump card.”
17-year-old girl: “Then I’ll go get ready. Just take some beauty sleep. You can handle the rest on your own.”
Yakumo Haku: “Okay, beautiful young girl Murasaki.”
“……I only say nice things when I ask for help. If you need anything, talk to Doraemon.” After saying that, Yakumo Yukari went offline.
“That old woman is finally gone. Now it’s my turn.” Just as Yakumo Yukari went offline, Kaguya popped up. It was obvious that she had remembered the lesson and knew to curse her behind her back.
“Didn’t Zi talk about me?” Doraemon typed a question mark in the chat window, and then said, “Now is the time when Nobita goes to school. I have some free time. If you need anything, just tell me and see if I can help.”
Yakumo Haku: “Yes, yes, I need you to help me familiarize myself with the usage of those props.”
Dora Treasure Bag: “Leave it to me.”
Yakumo Haku: “Then I’ll start the live broadcast and you can guide me in how to use it.”
Kaguya: “Don’t ignore me!”
In this way, Doraemon explained to Bai Ai the usage of the props one by one through live broadcast.
It only took Bai Ai one afternoon to master the use of all the props.
For example, Bai Ai was a little afraid of the bamboo dragonfly before, but now she can fly freely with it, and can even perform difficult stunts in the room.
After becoming familiar with the use of the props, the next step is to slowly adapt your body.
Bai Ai specially found an open space in the temple and slowly adapted his body.
When it comes to physical exercise, Doraemon and Mavis didn’t have any good suggestions to help Bai Ai, after all, one is a robot and the other is a magician. Instead, Kaguya helped a lot, explaining the key points to Bai Ai and saying that she had a set of boxing techniques that could be used for training.
I was curious about why Kaguya was having all this trouble. To this, Kaguya replied: Eirin has had similar patients before. They all had problems with body coordination and maladjustment due to long periods of sleep. Your condition is similar to theirs.
Although Kaguya had let herself down last time, this time she was finally reliable. After taking the medicine last time and asking carefully if there were any side effects, Bai Ai followed Kaguya’s instructions and started exercising.
Time flies and it’s night in a flash.
After Bai Ai finished his dinner, Medea found Bai Ai.
“Lord Bai Ai, I have something to report to you. The Servant has been successfully summoned.”
“So fast?” Bai Ai was surprised and said, “Well done, Medea. Thank you for your hard work.”
“This is what I should do, but the servants who appeared were not satisfactory.”
Isn’t he the gatekeeper?
Bai Ai asked: “What’s the problem?”
“Does Lord Bai Ai like Saber? Just like the woman on the screen before, a powerful and beautiful swordsman.” Medea asked Bai Ai back.
Bai Ai, who has sensitive senses, felt a chill instantly. Isn’t this just like the scene where your girlfriend asks you if other women are pretty? This is a life-threatening question.
Although Bai Ai has never been in a relationship, his emotional intelligence is not low. His brain was working rapidly and he had already thought about how to answer.
“With you in this Holy Grail War, I have already won. You are the most suitable servant for me. No one can compare to you. Summoning Saber is the best, but even if you can’t, it doesn’t matter. Don’t underestimate your Master.”
“Master Bai Ai, you are too kind.” Medea blushed at what Bai Ai said, “I am sorry to disappoint you. Although I used a medium, I still did not summon Saber, but the nameless swordsman Assassin. What a waste of my magic power.”
How much do you dislike the doorman? Bai Ai was speechless. Women’s hearts are like needles in the sea. So were you testing me just now?
“Do you have enough magic power?” Bai Ai was a little worried.
“Don’t worry, Lord Bai Ai. I have gathered enough magic power. There is still a lot left after the summoning. It’s just that Assassin has taken possession of the mountain gate and cannot leave it. He can only serve as a guard.”
“This is already very good, take me to see it.”
Medea brought Baiai to the entrance of the temple, and a figure was standing next to the old gate.
He has a long dark blue ponytail that reaches down to his collarbone, and he has a handsome face. He carries a purple scabbard on his back, and the blade looks to be about 1.5 meters long. He wears a lavender kimono and stands with his hands on his shoulders.
As expected, it was the assassin in the original novel. Medea still summoned him even after changing the medium.
Originally he was a Heroic Spirit without a name. When the Heroic Spirit “Sasaki Kojiro”, who did not actually exist, was summoned, the only person who fit Kojiro’s existence was “him” who had mastered the Swallow Return, and thus he was summoned.
Since he was summoned using the gate of Ryudo Temple as a catalyst, it can be inferred that he was a swordsman with a connection to Ryudo Temple during his lifetime.
Sasaki Kojiro looked at Bai Ai and asked, “Are you my master?”
The most classic question in the Holy Grail War. It would be even better if it was asked by our king.
Bai Ai replied: “Although you were summoned by caster, it is okay for you to treat me as your master. Please give me your guidance, Sasaki Kojiro.”
“Please give me your guidance, master.”
Bai Ai wanted to chat with Sasaki for a few more words when he heard Medea say, “Lord Bai Ai, it’s getting late. Let’s go back quickly.” She pulled Bai Ai inside, and did not forget to remind Sasaki to guard the gate well.
No wonder Sasaki doesn’t like Medea. She just treats him as a guard dog. You can apologize to Sasaki later.
Bai Ai, who was pulled back to the room by Medea, could only stay there bored.
There is no way. The Internet is not very popular in that era. This is really a life-threatening situation for Bai Ai who was born in modern society. As for TV, he hasn’t watched TV for a long time. Fortunately, he can kill time by hanging out in the chat group.
Perhaps seeing that Bai Ai had nothing to do, Medea said, “Lord Bai Ai, do you have something important to deal with?”
Bai Ai responded: “No, what’s wrong?”
“Then let’s do something fun!”
As soon as Medea finished her words, the quiet chat group instantly exploded (although there was no live broadcast, Bai Ai was arguing with group members through voice), and Bai Ai’s ears were drowned out by the noise.
Otaku Kaguya: “Fuck, so exciting? Start the live broadcast! Start the live broadcast!! I’ll give you some guidance.”
Do I need your guidance on this matter? I took a class with a certain teacher this morning.
17-year-old girl: “Driving openly, do you take me, the group owner, seriously? Turn on the live broadcast quickly! Children, don’t enter the live broadcast room, or I will ban your account.”
If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beams will be crooked too. This group of people will suffer the consequences.
You are the most child-like here, so don’t even think about entering the live broadcast room. Ahem, I’ve been brought in. How can I possibly broadcast this live? I also have my moral principles.
Doraemon Bag: “I am an adult Doraemon.”
Shocked! I didn’t expect you to be such a robot cat, Doraemon. I was wrong about you.
Bai Ai hurriedly replied: “Medea, this is a bit sudden, how about, wait a few days?”
Although he rejected Medea last time, Bai Ai is not a saint and cannot resist the temptation.
“It will be too late in a few days. As a Servant, I must help you. Don’t worry, Master Bai Ai. I will be serious even if you are not skilled.”
Since Medea has said this, Bai Ai can’t refuse twice. It would hurt the girl’s heart.
Ignoring the noise in my ears, I quickly turned off the voice and threw the phone aside.
“I’m ready, do you want to turn off the lights?”
“Turn off the lights?” Medea was puzzled. “A dark environment is not good for learning magic. If Master Bai Ai wants to, I will turn off the lights.”
“Wait,” Bai Ai finally realized what was going on. “Learn magic? Are you going to teach me magic?”
“Yes, as a master, you also need to master some magic. Is there any problem, Master Bai Ai?”
“No, there’s no problem. As for turning off the lights, that’s the custom in my village. If you’re not used to it, you don’t have to turn it off.”
Damn, I was led astray by Kaguya, I have to go and clarify things.
“Wait a moment, I’ll be right back.” Bai Ai said as he took back his phone, thinking of teaching these impure guys a lesson. He turned on the live broadcast and changed the room name to “Servants and Masters, an exciting first time!!!”
This title really attracted everyone.
17-year-old girl: “I didn’t expect you to be so bold? I was going to ban your account for this, but since it’s your first time, I’ll let you go this time.”
He is obviously a peeping Tom, yet he still pretends.
Kaguya: “I didn’t miss anything, did I? Why are you still wearing clothes? Did you finish it so quickly?”
The first thing she did was call me “old lady”. She was even more impatient than me. I couldn’t tell that she was a princess.
Fairy Advisor: “How can you show this to others? It’s too shameful.”
Even though he was speaking shamefully, he still went into the live broadcast room.
Dora Treasure Bag: “Keep your voices down. It will affect Bai Ai’s performance.”
Your voice is the loudest. I misjudged you, Doraemon.
“I’m ready.” Bai Ai took off the coat that was in the way.
“Then let’s get started, Lord Bai Ai.”
Just like that, under the attention of everyone, Medea and Bai Ai began their first…magic teaching.
Everyone: “That’s it? That’s it!!!”
Bai Ai: “That’s it. ~(￣▽￣～)(～￣▽￣)～”
Chapter 13: Tousaka Residence (Old Version)
“Unfollow! Unfollow!”
He heard voices of condemnation from the chat group, but this did not affect Bai Ai’s studies.
Medea is a witch who is said to have been taught by Hecate, the goddess of magic. She not only has a high level of magic skills, but is also good at teaching. Even Bai Ai, a novice in magic, understood the principles of magic through Medea’s explanation.
Magic is a phenomenon that transcends common sense. It is a way of making something that can be done under common sense happen in an uncommon way. It can also be called a man-made miracle, or a general term for the act of reproducing miracles. Its essence is “distortion” and “reversal”.
The magic of each magic school is different, but basically they all involve “converting what’s inside your body into magical power that fills the outside world.”
Use magic power to activate the “rules that have been determined by the world” and steadily initiate a ritual that interferes with nature.
Comply with the established system of each sect and then the practitioner sends the command.
In order to execute a pre-made function (program), an electric current, or magic power, is needed to send commands.
To give an example, if a car is the “rules”, then gasoline is the “magic”, and the engine is the “magic circuit”. Only when the “magic” is injected can the “rules” be started.
In order to activate magic, you need the magic power required to start the engine and the key (path, spell, code) of the engine. In addition, three magic circuits are required to inject magic power into the engine.
Simply put, magic circuits are required to use magic, and this is what distinguishes a magician from an ordinary person. Magicians from the Age of Gods are not counted, as magicians at that time could directly use the true ether in the atmosphere.
But Bai Ai is not from the Type-Moon world, so naturally he doesn’t have any magic circuits, and he got stuck at the first step of using magic.
This confused Medea. Knowing that Bai Ai’s magic power was very scarce, she thought that Bai Ai just didn’t have the talent as a magician. She also had ways to help him improve, but who would have thought that he didn’t even have a magic circuit.
“Lord Bai Ai, how do you generate magic power?”
Facing Medea’s surprise, Bai Ai was very calm: “I’m not sure either. It is automatically generated in my body. As long as I have an idea in my mind, it will be born immediately according to my idea. It just has an upper limit.”
Medea did not understand Bai Ai’s specialness, but Bai Ai still had the qualifications to learn magic and possessed magic power. He could also convert magic power into commands at will. Even in terms of extracting magic power, he was not limited to the operating speed of the magic circuit. This gave Bai Ai an advantage over other ordinary magicians.
From then on, Bai Ai began his training, exercising during the day and taking magic lessons at night.
Although it is tiring, the effect is very significant.
In terms of physical fitness, he not only strengthened his body coordination, but also learned some basic kendo techniques from Sasaki and roughly learned the essentials of fighting.
As for magic, Bai Ai is no longer a novice and can be considered a dabbler.
After all, three days is still too short. Even with Medea’s teaching, Bai Ai’s talent for magic is really not that good. He only learned a few simple magic tricks. He can fool ordinary people, but it is impossible to deal with magicians.
Dusk was falling, and the last ray of setting sun was still caressing the horizon lingeringly. Bai Ai stood at the entrance of the mountain admiring the sunset.
After spending 3 days in Ryudo Temple, today is January 28th. There are still several days before the plot begins, but Bai Ai doesn’t want to sit there and wait for death. He has to hurry up to end the Holy Grail War.
He had made preparations in the past few days, and Medea had also completed the construction of the position.
Now, Bai Ai is waiting for Medea to do the final check, and then they will take action after they meet up.
In the past few days, he has already thought of a battle plan, which is to unite the Masters who can be united, and then gang up on the other Servants. It is very simple and brutal.
“Master, you have to be careful of that female vixen. She is not a good person.”
The person who spoke was Sasaki Kojiro. He held a branch in his mouth and stood beside Bai Ai with his arms folded across his shoulders.
After a few days of getting along, Bai Ai gained the trust of Sasaki Kojiro, who then spoke up to remind Bai Ai.
Bai Ai asked: “Don’t worry, Caster won’t hurt me. Compared to this, I am more concerned about what you think about the battle?”
In the Holy Grail War, the true names of the Servants need to be kept secret, in order to prevent the enemy from taking targeted measures after knowing them. For example, if Achilles’ true name is exposed, his heel will be in danger, so the Master will directly call the Servants by their job titles.
There is a decoration for Medea in Liudong Temple, so Bai Ai can call her by her name directly without worrying about enemies breaking in. But now he is at the gate of the mountain, and to avoid being overheard, he calls Medea by her job title.
“He is a formidable opponent, but it is a pity that this is just a simple test.”
“Your sword skills are not bad, but you have to be careful with that gun.” Bai Ai reminded Sasaki.
Just last night, a lancer noticed something strange about Ryudo Temple and was intercepted by Sasaki when he tried to break into the temple.
Lancer did not engage in a stalemate with Sasaki. He withdrew on his own initiative after fighting for only a dozen rounds.
But Bai Ai and Medea did not arrive in time, otherwise they would have been able to capture Cu Chulainn.
“Sorry to have kept you waiting. Let’s go, Lord Baiai.” Medea’s voice came from behind, and it seemed that everything was ready.
Bai Ai instructed: “Let’s go then, assassin, the temple is left to you.”
Sasaki Kojiro nodded: “I will guard the mountain gate.”
After giving the instructions, the two of them walked down the mountain.
Although Fuyuki City is not a big city, there are still people coming and going on the streets, including groups of students, office workers going home after get off work, and young people hanging out outside…
The Holy Grail War is still ongoing, but its secrecy is very good and the public is not aware of it.
Bai Ai walked on the street with Medea holding his arm, and the two of them were no different from normal lovers.
When the Master is out on the move, the Servants will generally use spiritization to make themselves invisible to ordinary people, so that they can better hide their identities. Medea also planned to do so before leaving, but was rejected by Bai Ai.
“Whether or not the goal is achieved this time, my identity as the Master will be exposed. If you want to hide your identity as a Heroic Spirit from ordinary people, changing into modern clothes will have the same effect. What’s more, I also want to see what you look like in modern clothes, Medea.”
Medea was coaxed by him into changing into casual clothes and walking on the street with Bai Ai.
“Lord Bai Ai, why do these passers-by look so strange?”
“We look like a happy couple. Those are envious looks. Just ignore them.”
Needless to say, Medea’s beauty cannot be concealed even when she wears simple clothes, and Bai Ai’s appearance is not what Kaguya would call passing.
The talented man and beautiful woman, walking on the street, naturally aroused the envy of passers-by.
Without paying too much attention to the passers-by, Bai Ai and the others arrived at their destination – the Tousaka residence.
There are two offenders in this Holy Grail War, Hercules and Gilgamesh, and normal means cannot deal with them.
The best way is naturally to find allies.
Toosaka Rin is Bai Ai’s best target.
Although she is a magician, she has a kind personality and can be a perfect companion. As for Shirou Emiya, he is still a newbie and it will take a lot of effort to make him understand the situation of the Holy Grail War. Bai Ai does not have so much patience.
More importantly, beautiful girls are always more attractive than boys. Besides, Toosaka Rin is the one invited by the chat group, so there is no harm in getting to know her in advance.
Bai Ai stood outside the iron fence, pressed the doorbell and waited patiently.
After waiting for a while, there was no movement in the room.
This is a bit embarrassing. Although I don’t remember it clearly, Toosaka Rin should also be a member of the Homecoming Club. Do I have to wait for her at the door to come back?
Bai Ai looked at Medea and suggested, “There’s no one inside, how about we go for a walk around?”
Medea did not answer, but silently sensed something. After a few seconds, she said, “Lord Baiai, let’s go in and wait. Wandering around will only make us more suspicious.”
Medea stretched out her hand and lightly touched the iron bars, then bounced back as if she had been electrocuted. “It’s a nice magic formation, but it’s not good enough in front of me.”
Without waiting for Bai Ai to react, Medea pushed open the iron bars and walked straight into the house. Bai Ai followed her and went into the room.
Chapter 14 Part-time Job Rin (Old Version)
“The only remaining seats are Saber and Archer. Summon the servants and activate the Command Seals as soon as possible. If you do not want to participate in the Holy Grail War, that is another matter. If you still value your life, go to the church as soon as possible…”
Thinking back to the man’s reminder to her, Toosaka Rin left the church.
Before she knew it, Toosaka Rin returned to her home.
The sky was dark, and the villa-like house was still as peaceful as usual, except that Toosaka Rin’s face looked a little ugly.
“Magician? Not only did you destroy the magic formation I set up, but you also didn’t even try to hide the fluctuations in your magic power. Are you trying to provoke me?”
Toosaka Rin said this with gritted teeth. She was not a novice magician. She had just left home not long ago, but the invader was able to destroy her position in such a short time without even triggering the attack command.
No matter how you look at it, you can tell that the magician who broke into the house is very powerful.
There is an unknown magician in the house, and it is not clear whether a magic formation has been set up. Retreat is Toosaka Rin’s best option now. It is not wise to step into the enemy’s territory without permission.
However, this house was robbed. As the saying goes: If you take a step back, the more you think about it, the angrier you will be; if you endure for a while, the more you think about it, the more you lose.
Toosaka Rin plans to break in to see who this person is, she can’t give up this house.
This house is very important to Toosaka Rin. Not only does it hold her childhood memories, but it is also the inheritance left to her by her parents. Otherwise, she could just move to a smaller house and live a better life.
Although the Tousaka family is one of the magic families entrenched in Fuyuki City, after the death of Tousaka Tokiomi, the magic formulas he created have gradually become outdated in modern times, and the financial situation of the Tousaka family has become increasingly severe.
Toosaka Rin’s annual income is very limited. She is good at gem magic. The gems used in battle, the ores and precious metals that can easily store magic power are rare and very expensive anyway, about 500,000 yen on average. She has been financially tight for many years because of the cost of gems.
In order to supplement the family income, Toosaka Rin would wear a shrine maiden’s costume and work at the shrine in Fuyuki City at the end of each year. After all, the annual maintenance costs of maintaining such a western-style mansion were not a small amount of money.
In modern society, life is not easy for magicians either.
Toosaka Rin held the jewel in her arms and gently pushed open the iron gate, then walked in cautiously.
Nothing had changed in the house, but the living room was brightly lit.
Toosaka Rin immediately walked to the living room and saw a man sitting on the sofa. There was some black tea on the coffee table. He was holding the cup and sipping it carefully, not panicking at all.
“The black tea is very good, would you like a cup?”
Faced with the man’s politeness, veins on Toosaka Rin’s forehead were exposed.
This is her home. She is using her own tea to entertain herself. What’s that? Besides, that teacup is her treasure, you bastard!
“Who are you?” Toosaka Rin raised one hand, and the magic mark appeared on her arm, ready to attack.
Bai Ai didn’t move at all. After all, it was during the Holy Grail War, and it was normal for people to be hostile to him after he broke into their homes.
He was not afraid of the threat from Toosaka Rin.
Medea has already turned into a spirit and is next to Bai Ai. Toosaka Rin can’t hurt him at all with her magic. This is not to look down on Toosaka Rin, but the gap between her and Medea’s magical attainments is too big.
Bai Ai put down the teacup in her hand and said, “Nice to meet you, Toosaka Rin. My name is Bai Ai, and I am one of the Masters participating in this Holy Grail War.”
Toosaka Rin said seriously: “Master? I haven’t summoned any servants yet. Are you going to break the rules and attack me directly?”
Bai Ai waved his hand and said, “Don’t worry, I won’t do anything to you. This time I’m here to discuss cooperation with you.”
“cooperate?”
“Yes, there are limits to one person’s fighting. Cooperation is a common practice in the Holy Grail War.”
Toosaka Rin asked: “Then why should I believe you?”
“caster.”
Following Baiai’s call, Medea appeared and stood guard beside him.
It turns out to be a caster, the weakest class. No wonder he needs allies, Toosaka Rin thought to herself.
“If I wanted to harm you, I could have attacked you as soon as you entered the house. It would be easy for my servants to defeat you, so just trust me and sit down and have a good chat.”
Toosaka Rin hesitated for a while, and finally walked to the sofa opposite Bai Ai and sat down, “I’ll trust you for now. I haven’t planned to summon a servant yet. You’ve come to the wrong place.”
After confirming that Toosaka Rin’s hostility towards him had decreased a lot, Bai Ai also felt relieved and smiled, “As a magic family in Fuyuki City, you will definitely participate in this Holy Grail War. We can be honest with each other.”
Unable to coax Bai Ai, Toosaka Rin crossed her arms and twisted her face slightly, “Okay, okay, I agree to cooperate, but it will take a few days. That’s the best time for me to summon a servant.”
This is true. In order to summon the Saber who is recognized as the strongest, Toosaka Rin deliberately delayed the summoning time and chose the best time period.
But, Bai Ai knew who she was summoning. With the gem pendant, the Servant summoned by Toosaka Rin was most likely Red A. It couldn’t be more wrong.
Bai Ai said to Toosaka Rin: “It’s great to have a powerful ally, but I want to end this farce of the Holy Grail War as soon as possible.”
Farce? Toosaka Rin was puzzled. She didn’t know how many magicians wanted to participate in the Holy Grail War, but he compared it to a farce. She was really enlightened.
“So what do you want?”
Bai Ai replied: “Summon the Servant now, girl.”
“Ah? I refuse.”
“Reject…” Bai Ai held up her chin and thought for a while, then said, “If you don’t recall me, I will tell all your classmates about your part-time job as a shrine maiden every year, and let them know that the so-called young lady is actually a pauper.”
Hearing this, Toosaka Rin’s face suddenly changed. She had always been very careful in doing this matter, so how could someone know about it?
“(Fuck you) Why do you know that?!”
Chapter 15 Archer (Old Version)
“hateful.”
With Bai Ai’s weakness caught by her, Toosaka Rin was forced to agree to the request to summon a servant immediately.
Damn bastard, I will make you pay when I get the chance. Toosaka Rin was indignant in her heart.
When the summoning time approached, Toosaka Rin led Bai Ai to the basement, where there was a magic ritual for summoning servants.
The dim stone chamber was covered with dust, with various scrolls and books placed around. Only a small number of traces of the summoning ceremony could be seen on the ground, most of which were blocked by the old desk.
Toosaka Rin said to Bai Ai bluntly: “Help me quickly, move the desk away, otherwise how can I summon it?”
Hearing Toosaka Rin’s tone, Bai Ai didn’t care and started to help tidy up.
Soon, the summoning ceremony on the ground was fully presented.
Toosaka Rin glanced at the clock on the desk and checked her magic circuits.
“Time confirmed, wavelength is good.”
“As long as I summon at the two points where my magic power reaches its peak, I can summon Saber for you even without a medium.”
Bai Ai looked at Lin, speechless in his heart: Girl, you have set a flag, you must produce an Archer, the Holy Widow should learn about it.
Toosaka Rin took out a handful of gems from her skirt pocket, then transformed the gems into liquid and dripped them into the ceremony, and began chanting.
【Its base is silver and iron
The foundation is the stone and the Duke of the Covenant
His ancestor was my teacher Shubaiyin Ogu
The door is open and all four sides are closed
From the crown, the road to the kingdom is a fork in the road, back and forth
Full, full, full, full
Repeat the cycle and then the next is five
But when it is full, it is the time to abandon it.
The magic ritual on the ground was awakened by Toosaka Rin and it shone brightly.
The clock on the table showed 2 o’clock, and Toosaka Rin seized the opportunity.
【set declaration
You obey my orders, my life rests in your sword
If you follow the fate of the Holy Grail, and follow this meaning and this principle, please respond.
I swear here
I am the one who accomplishes all the good deeds in the world
I will kill all the evildoers in the world.
You are the Seventh Heaven who is entangled with the Three Great Word Spirits and came here on the Wheel of Restraint.
Guardian of Libra! 】
As Toosaka Rin finished her chant, magical energy burst out from the surroundings, creating a storm.
A moment later, Toosaka Rin sat on the ground panting, with a Command Seal already appearing on her right hand. She said excitedly, “Perfect, I have undoubtedly drawn the strongest card!”
Bai Ai waved his hand to disperse the flying dust and asked Tosaka Rin, “Where is your Servant?”
At this time, Toosaka Rin realized something was wrong. Shouldn’t her Servant appear in front of her?
Suddenly, there was a loud “bang” from upstairs.
Toosaka Rin realized something was wrong and ran upstairs, complaining as she ran: “Why?”
Bai Ai followed closely behind and saw Toosaka Rin standing at the door, trying to open it with a key: “Damn, the door is broken, ah, what the hell.”
“I’ll do it.” Bai Ai kicked the door open, and the scene in the room appeared before them.
There was a big hole in the ceiling, and the furniture was piled up in a mess. A figure was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed. He had white hair, a charred skin, and was wearing a red and black tights. When he saw Toosaka Rin, he threw a wink. It was the familiar Red Archer.
“How much will it cost to repair this!!!”
Needless to say, this was yelled by Toosaka Rin.
Bai Ai said helplessly: “Shouldn’t we confirm the Servant first?”
Hearing Bai Ai’s words, Toosaka Rin turned her gaze towards Archer.
Suddenly, Toosaka Rin’s attention was fixed on the clock behind Archer, and she yelled to herself, “I remember the clock at home was one hour fast today, which means it’s 1 a.m…. not 2 a.m., I screwed up again… I can’t do anything about it now.”
Looking at Toosaka Rin who was squatting with her head in her hands and looking distressed, Bai Ai was speechless. Rin was worthy of her name, she always failed at the critical moment.
Toosaka Rin didn’t hesitate for too long and cheered up.
Bai Ai looked at Lin who had cheered up and extended his hand to her. “Since the summoning was successful, we can officially conclude an alliance. Please give me your guidance.”
“Okay, please…”
Just when Bai Ai was about to high-five Toosaka Rin to form an alliance, he heard a strange sound of wind and hurriedly stepped back.
The place where Bai Ai had originally stood was now filled with arrows.
“Be careful, Lord Baiai.” Medea appeared and protected Baiai behind her, and magic circles appeared around them.
Archer carried Rin Toosaka away from Bai Ai in a princess hug and said to her, “It seems that I have met an incredible master. You trusted the enemy’s words so easily.”
Bai Ai explained to Hong A: “You are wrong, I am not an enemy.”
“Sweet words can only deceive this naive master.” Hong A put Lin down and projected two swords with his hands towards Bai Ai.
“I want to tear you into pieces!!!”
Bai Ai was almost injured, and Medea’s anger went through the roof. She activated the magic formation in the house, and Dragon Fang soldiers appeared all around.
Magicians are at a disadvantage against servants because servants are endowed with resistance to mana, or resistance to magic.
In the Holy Grail War, the Caster class is undoubtedly the most embarrassing Servant. As long as the enemy’s Anti-Magic is high, most of one’s magic will not work. Even if Medea is the highest-ranking magician, her winning rate in battles against Servants is not high.
This requires the caster’s class skills to make up for the gap and create his own magic field to enhance his strength.
For this reason, when she broke into the Toosaka family, Medea destroyed the magic formation of the Toosaka house and set up her own magic formation to guard against the servants summoned by Toosaka Rin.
“Calm down, Caster. I’m fine.” Bai Ai looked at the tense situation and said quickly, “Rin, try to persuade your Servant!”
The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and Toosaka Rin was a little confused. She said to Red A: “Stop it! I am your master, and he is our ally.”
“I will admit that you are my master with some dissatisfaction, but I also have conditions. From now on, I will not obey your orders. The strategic decisions will be made by me. As for the alliance, I alone am enough. Is that ok, Miss?” Hong A said confidently.
Bai Ai was a little angry when he heard Hong A’s words. Do you think you are now Emiya Giant Warrior? You will die if you don’t pretend.
This not only angered Bai Ai, but also Tohsaka Rin, “What do you mean by admitting with dissatisfaction? Aren’t you my servant?”
“That’s right in form, so I will obey you in form, but I will be the one fighting. You just need to lead the Holy Grail War to the end. A novice like you should be able to keep your life. Leave the rest to me. Just consider your own safety. I don’t expect you to do anything.”
“Huh?! Are you looking down on me…”
Just like that, Toosaka Rin and Hong A started arguing, completely ignoring Bai Ai and Medea.
Bai Ai complained.
Can you please consider the occasion when you quarrel? I have no face (￣△￣；).
Chapter 16 Are you angry? (Old version)
Toosaka Rin and Hong A are arguing.
“I, I can’t stand it anymore!”
Suddenly, Toosaka Rin yelled and raised her right hand, “Okay, then I won’t be polite. I declare.”
Hong A, who had been calm just now, suddenly became nervous, “Is it possible?”
“That’s the rude guy!!”
“Stop, are you serious, Master? How can someone use a Command Seal for something like this?”
“Stop making so much noise! ​​Listen carefully! Declare to the Command Spell that I will follow the rules of the Holy Grail and punish the person in front of me, my servant. You are my servant, and you must obey my words absolutely.”
Toosaka Rin raised her right hand high, and the magical power of the Command Spell spread around her.
So, don’t make a woman angry easily. The Master can only use the Command Seal three times. If Toosaka Rin says to use it, just use it for free.
In the Holy Grail War, Command Seals are very valuable magical instructions, and each Master starts with only 3 of them.
The Command Spells can quickly heal the Servant’s injuries, strengthen the Servant’s power, and even if the Servant is far away, it can be summoned to your side with the Command Spells. You can even force the Servant to do anything, anything… ahem, I’m talking about suicide.
The Command Spell is used to force orders to servants, but its effect will be weakened for vague orders, just like the order that Toosaka Rin gave to Red A just now.
Absolute obedience is something that cannot be achieved with any number of Command Spells. Although it cannot be said to be given for free, the effect is far from satisfactory.
Toosaka Rin said in a commanding tone: “Stand back.”
“Such an absurd order actually has such a strong binding force on me. I miscalculated. I withdraw my previous words. Master, you are an outstanding magician.” Hong A put away his two swords and retreated behind Rin.
Seeing Hong A put away his weapon, Bai Ai said to Medea, “Put away your magic, caster.”
The surrounding magic circles disappeared, the Dragon Fang Soldiers retreated one after another, and the room returned to its original tranquility.
“I’m sorry.” Toosaka Rin felt a little guilty.
Bai Ai said: “It’s okay, it’s normal for a servant to act on his own.”
“With my Saber and your Caster, we have a great chance of winning this Holy Grail War. Although it’s a bit early to say now, if there are only two of us left, how should the wishes be distributed?” Toosaka Rin asked Bai Ai.
The Holy Grail can only fulfill one wish, and all the Masters participating in the war are hostile. Even if they act together out of cooperation, it is very likely that they will kill each other in the end.
“My wish has been granted. I don’t need the Holy Grail. You can decide when the time comes.”
Bai Ai concealed the hidden danger of the Holy Grail here, intending to reveal it at the right time.
Toosaka Rin was puzzled: “If you don’t have a wish, then what is your purpose in participating in the Holy Grail?”
Bai Ai replied: “As for the purpose, it is for you, Lin.”
This is not a lie. Bai Ai’s mission is to participate in the Holy Grail. After completing it, Toosaka Rin will be able to join the chat group.
But these words easily made people imagine too much, and the two women present were stunned.
Toosaka Rin thought to herself: Has my wish come true? Did I meet him? Is this guy my admirer? No wonder he seems to know me well. If I look closely at his face, he is quite handsome. Should I accept him?
As for Medea, she was stunned for a few seconds before she burst out, “Lord Bai Ai, how did you choose this girl? She has a good appearance and a good figure. How am I worse than this girl?”
“Who are you talking about? I’m prettier than you no matter how I look at you.” Even Toosaka Rin couldn’t remain calm when Medea belittled her appearance, and she started to retort.
Seeing that another fight was about to break out, Bai Ai quickly interrupted: “Stop arguing, we have more important things to discuss, the matter of the Holy Grail War Alliance!”
The matter of the Holy Grail was more important, and Bai Ai’s interruption calmed the two down.
“Tsk, got it.” Toosaka Rin found a clean chair and sat down, intending to discuss an alliance with Bai Ai.
Medea saw that Toosaka Rin did not tangle with her, and stood obediently beside Bai Ai. She was not the kind of person who would make trouble. She just twisted Bai Ai’s waist with her hands and whispered, “Lord Bai Ai, we have to talk about this matter after we go back.”
Bai Ai gave Medea a begging smile, “It’s my fault, I said the wrong thing.”
After a few seconds, Medea let go of her hand, and Bai Ai immediately found a place to sit down. “Since your summoning was successful, only Saber has not appeared yet…”
“The one I summoned was Saber.” Toosaka Rin interrupted Bai Ai. She didn’t understand her own Servant yet.
Judging from the weapon in Red A’s hand just now, it was obviously a sword, so Toosaka Rin naturally thought of Saber.
Hong A stood behind Toosaka Rin and explained: “It seems that my weapon has caused the Master to misunderstand me. I am not Saber.”
“…They will also say that you are Archer, what a failure. You spent so many gems but what you summoned was not Saber.” Toosaka Rin said regretfully.
“It’s not Saber. I’m so sorry.”
Bai Ai was quite helpless. “You can discuss your matters in private. It’s getting late. Can you let me finish what I want to say?”
“Go ahead. I’m listening.”
Bai Ai said: “The Servants participating in the Holy Grail battle this time are very powerful. We are not completely confident just by the two of us.”
“Although my Servant is not Saber, two Servants should give us a high chance of winning.”
There are three of them in total including Sasaki, but I’m still not sure I can handle Uncle B and Gilgamesh.
Bai Ai showed a serious expression and said, “I have information about other Servants. There are indeed two Heroic Spirits who are difficult to contend with.”
“What kind of heroic spirit is this?”
“The allies haven’t gathered yet. I will share the information once they are gathered. I don’t want to waste any more words.”
Toosaka Rin rolled her eyes at Bai Ai and said, “If you don’t want to share, forget it. But where is that ally?”
Bai Ai had a thick face and ignored Lin’s eye roll. “It’s Saber’s Master, but he hasn’t summoned him yet. I’ll go over and help him later.”
Toosaka Rin thought about how Bai Ai threatened to summon her, and said disdainfully: “Are you helping me?”
Bai Ai’s eyes suddenly widened, and he said seriously, “How can that not be considered as helping? Don’t slander someone’s innocence out of thin air.”
“Hmph, you have no innocence at all…” Toosaka Rin muttered softly. She saw Caster’s actions clearly just now. He was having an unclear relationship with her Servant and he was trying to flirt with her… This guy is very bad.
Bai Ai yawned and said, “…Anyway, let’s discuss our tactics after everyone gathers together. I also have to hurry to help summon Saber. I’ll call your house if there’s anything.”
Toosaka Rin was surprised: “How do you have my home phone number?”
“You won’t be mad if I rummage around a bit before you come back, will you?”
Having never seen such a shameless person, Toosaka Rin gritted her teeth and said, “Why are you angry? Get out of my house!”
“You said you’re not angry. I originally wanted to help you fix up this room. In this case, I’d better get out of here right away.” After saying that, Bai Ai stood up and walked towards the door.
“Wait.” Toosaka Rin immediately stepped forward and pulled Bai Ai, “You heard me wrong. How could I say that to you? It’s getting late. There are many rooms at home anyway, so just stay here.”
Bai Ai complained: “Where’s your moral integrity, girl.”
Toosaka Rin smiled and said, “Can moral integrity be used as money? Look at this room, aren’t allies supposed to help each other?”
Leaving was just a pretense. Bai Ai had originally planned to help Lin fix up his room. Improving Lin’s favorability was a big deal.
Bai Ai reached into his pocket, where the treasure bag was placed, and took out a strange flashlight – the restoration light.
It can restore broken things to their original state, but it cannot be used for too long, otherwise the finished product will turn back into raw materials. It cannot bring the dead back to life.
Bai Ai used the restoration light to shine towards the broken furniture in front of him.
The damaged objects emitted white light, floated up and returned to their original positions.
Restoring the light instantly restored the furniture and ceiling.
Toosaka Rin was surprised: “Is this a magic trick? Or magic?”
“No, this is science.” Bai Ai replied.
Doraemon’s props are so magical that this trick shocked everyone, even Medea was no exception. She knew that Bai Ai had some strange props, but she didn’t expect that he could do this. Being able to repair items as if going back in time is not something that simple magic can do.
“We should leave too. See you next time, Rin.”
Bai Ai took Medea’s hand. Medea knew what he meant and activated the transfer magic that had been prepared long ago.
The two of them just disappeared in front of Toosaka Rin and Hong A.
Chapter 17: Emiya Family (Old Version)
At the Emiya family, Emiya Shirou, Fujimura Taiga, and Matou Sakura were having dinner together as usual.
Suddenly Fujimura Taiga said, “Do you know who I met when I came here?”
Everyone: “Who?”
Fujimura Taiga: “Foreigner, I saw a very beautiful foreigner in Fuyuki City, with long blue hair and eyes, and a handsome husband by her side, walking happily on the street, so enviable.”
“That’s really rare, Fuji-nee.”
Bai Ai and Medea’s shopping did not attract the attention of the three people. It was just an introduction to open the topic, and then they continued to chat as usual.
As usual, Matou Sakura and Fujiwara Taiga returned to their homes, and Emiya Shirou also went to bed early.
“Sleep, you motherfucker, wake up and have fun…”
The strange singing woke up Shirou Emiya, and he found two figures in his room. He got up nervously, “Who are you?”
Bai Ai said: “Since you asked sincerely.”
Medea: “…”
Suddenly remembering something, Medea didn’t know how to respond, so Bai Ai could only continue speaking himself.
“We will show you mercy.
To prevent the world from being destroyed
To maintain world peace
Love and true evil
Cute and charming villain
Bai Ai and Caster…”
Medea held her forehead and said, “Lord Baiai, this was not in the plan.”
“Sorry, it was just a joke to lighten the mood.” Bai Ai smiled, then became serious, “Put your hands up, this is a robbery! Hand over all your valuables.”
He was still confused at first, but after realizing that they were robbers, Shirou Emiya immediately woke up, “I don’t have any money at home, please leave, or I will fight back.”
Bai Ai added: “If you don’t have money, I will rape you.”
Shirou Emiya and Medea were both shocked, “What?”
Medea grabbed Bai Ai’s clothes and said, “Lord Bai Ai! You must explain this matter to me clearly…”
Good opportunity! Emiya Shirou took advantage of the quarrel between the two and quickly opened the door, fled to the courtyard, and tried to find a weapon to defend himself.
“It’s in a great location.”
Bai Ai’s voice came from Shirou’s ear.
Shirou Emiya was surprised. Wasn’t he in the room? Did he catch up so quickly?
Before Shirou Emiya could react, Bai Ai kicked out with such force that Shirou was kicked away and the door of the warehouse was knocked open.
When Emiya Shirou came to his senses, he found that his body was unable to move, as if countless silk threads were binding him around him.
Bai Ai walked slowly into the warehouse, and Medea appeared beside him.
Shirou Emiya yelled: “Who are you? What do you want to do…”
“Quiet.” Medea used magic to seal Shirou Emiya’s mouth.
“Wuwuwu…”
In the dark warehouse, the boy struggled violently, breathing heavily from time to time, which aroused people’s imagination.
“Warehouse, tied up, plus this sound, Xiaobaizi, I thought you were doing something unspeakable.”
In the live broadcast room of the chat room, Kaguya is usually on duty at night, and now she is complaining to Bai Ai.
You think I’m thinking that? It was you who came up with the bad idea.
Bai Ai was depressed. He could have visited Emiya Shirou in a peaceful manner, but when he came out of the Tohsaka family, it was already 3 a.m. and he was sleepy. He didn’t have time to argue with Emiya Shirou and introduce a lot of knowledge about the Holy Grail and Servants.
Kaguya was the only one in the chat group. This method was what Kaguya came up with. It was simple and crude, so she just used it. She didn’t expect it to be so exciting.
Bai Ai looked into Shirou’s eyes and said in a deep voice: “I’m sorry, although it may confuse you a little, I have no ill will towards you, and I even have a lot of good things for you… So, I will make you a real man!”
“Woo!!!”
It would have been better if Bai Ai didn’t say this. As soon as she said this, Shirou’s eyes widened and he struggled even more violently.
“Go ahead, caster.” Bai Ai ignored Shirou’s struggle and ordered Medea.
“Lord Bai Ai, you have such a bad taste, but I like it very much.” Medea covered her mouth and laughed, then began to draw out Shirou Emiya’s magic power from his body and injected the magic power into the summoning ceremony on the side.
This is Kaguya’s method, to force Shirou to summon Saber, and then Saber herself will introduce the Holy Grail to Shirou, so Bai Ai will feel much more relaxed. As for Shirou’s experience, he is not a beautiful girl, nor a member of the group, so Bai Ai will not take care of him too much.
In the Emiya family’s warehouse, the summoning ritual in the corner was slowly glowing.
Everyone waited quietly, even Emiya Shirou calmed down and looked at the scenery.
Shirou Emiya was very surprised watching all this. Although he was a magician, Kiritsugu Emiya did not teach him much about magic when he was alive. He only knew some simple strengthening magic and knew nothing about other magic. He didn’t know what the ritual on the ground was for, but he still knew that the two people in front of him came to him just for it.
“Caster, get ready.” Bai Ai saw the Command Seal appear on the back of Shirou’s hand, and Saber’s appearance was imminent.
“no problem.”
The magic circle instantly filled the warehouse. The Dragon Fang Soldiers surrounded them and even prepared magic for retreat.
As a skill unique to the caster class, the formation can make up for the gap between the caster and other classes, but its compensation is limited, especially such a temporary magic formation, which can still work against ordinary servants, but against my king…
To be honest, Bai Ai was not sure.
How to judge the strength of a Servant? In addition to its unique skills, you can compare it from the panel.
Strength, durability, agility, magic, luck, and Noble Phantasm are the values ​​of the servant’s strength. Excluding EX, the highest level is A and the lowest is E.
What kind of servant is my king? He appears as a Saber, a servant with three A’s on the panel, and the lowest is B level. If he has the support of a master with outstanding talent like Toosaka Rin, he can be a top servant with a 4a rating.
Toosaka Rin’s Red A can’t be compared to her on the panel.
Even though Saber’s stats have dropped a lot due to Shirou Emiya’s magical talent, Bai Ai will still try her best not to fight with my king.
It’s not just that he can’t beat her, but also because he doesn’t want to fight. He likes Saber very much. As the master of Chaldea, there is no reason for him not to like this king.
Suddenly, a figure appeared at the summoning ceremony. He was wearing a blue battle skirt, with silver armor protecting his chest and hands. His beautiful golden hair was tied up behind his head. He had a pretty face that didn’t require any makeup. With his iconic aho-goose, he was undoubtedly King Arthur Saber.
Saber just appeared and immediately noticed the situation around her. She raised the invisible sword and swung it around.
The dragon fang soldiers beside the summoning ceremony were destroyed in an instant, and the wind and waves broke Medea’s magic thread.
Seeing that Shirou Emiya had regained his freedom, Bai Ai quickly took action to control him, and his extraordinary strength made Shirou Emiya unable to move.
“Be honest, Saber, your Master is in my hands.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ai burst into tears. What the hell were he saying? He had completely turned into a bad person.
Saber’s favorability decreases.
Chapter 18 saber (old version)
In the warehouse, Bai Ai controls Shirou Emiya.
Saber stayed where she was, holding her sword, without making any rash moves. “Despicable, a fight should be fought against a Servant, let go of my Master!”
Medea sneered, “Naivety, meanness is the shortcut to victory. But your character is interesting. I really want to play with you.”
Mom C, stop talking, the way Saber looks at me seems like he wants to eat me alive.
Bai Ai quickly explained: “This is all a misunderstanding. We are here to form an alliance. Don’t do anything.”
Saber raised her eyebrows slightly: “Do you think I will believe you? If you are here to form an alliance, let go of my Master.”
“No problem.” Bai Ai agreed, “But you have to promise that you won’t attack me after I let you go. Then we can talk.”
“I guarantee it with my sword.” Saber held the sword in front of her and made a knight-like declaration.
“I’m sorry, I was too rough just now.” After saying this to Shirou Emiya, Bai Ai gently pushed Shirou Emiya in front of Saber.
Saber stepped forward to support Shirou and asked, “Are you okay, Master?”
Emiya Shirou asked, “What on earth is going on?”
Medea removed the magic from Shirou Emiya’s mouth before he could ask his question.
Bai Ai interrupted and said, “Your master doesn’t know about the Holy Grail War. You can explain it to him later. What do you think about our alliance?”
Seeing that her Master was fine, Saber was also relieved, and her expression eased a lot. She could see that Emiya Shirou knew nothing about the Holy Grail War. “Thank you for showing mercy, sir, but as for the alliance, as a servant, I cannot usurp the Master’s will. After the Master understands, we can discuss it again.”
“It’s settled then. I’ll find a suitable time to visit you. I apologize for what happened tonight.”
Bai Ai still felt a little guilty towards Shirou Emiya for waking him up in the middle of the night, kicking and tying him up.
“Goodbye.” After saying that, Bai Ai took Medea away.
“Wait, who are you?” After recovering from his shock, Shirou Emiya wanted to keep Bai Ai.
Bai Ai had already walked out of the warehouse, turned around and smiled, “I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Bai Ai, a master from Chaldea. If you want to contact me, please go to Toosaka Rin. She is my wife.”
After working all night, Bai Ai returned to the temple to rest and slept until noon.
“Awake? The operation was successful. You are a girl now.”
The voice of Yakumo Yukari suddenly rang in Bai Ai’s ears, which scared her. Then she rolled her eyes and said, “Are you happy with this?”
“Happy, I can see your frightened expression, hahaha.”
“…Even though she’s an old woman, she’s surprisingly childlike.”
“Oh, I seem to have heard some taboo words, haha, is it an illusion?”
Although they are in a different world, Bai Ai can still imagine Yakumo Yukari’s kind smile.
In order to avoid future trouble, Bai Ai immediately put on a stern face and said seriously: “You must have heard it wrong. I heard Sister Zi’s voice when I got up, and I became energetic all of a sudden.”
“I’m only seventeen, how can I call you sister… Never mind, I won’t argue with you anymore, I’ve already prepared it, take it.”
“Very good.”
“Don’t get excited yet. Considering your low magic power, I have reduced its power. It cannot kill you in one second. And based on your magic power, you will just lie there dead after using it up. You won’t be able to do anything. You must seize the opportunity to use it.”
Bai Ai took it out from the chat room and put it in his treasure bag. “I see. How do I operate it?”
“Just inject magic power and think about where to hit it. It’s simple enough, right?”
Bai Ai nodded with satisfaction, “You know I like fool-proof operation. You even know the time I go to bed and get up. Zi, you really understand me very well.”
Yakumo Yukari: “Don’t let your imagination run wild. You’re amazing for sleeping with a live stream on. You even talk in your sleep in the middle of the night. How could I not know that?”
“Damn it, my fame! Wait, you’ve been watching me all night? Zi, you must like me.”
“…Are you happy with this?”
“Yeah, I’m very happy.”
“Then you continue, I have things to do.” After saying that, Yakumo Yukari left the live broadcast room.
Bai Ai didn’t care too much about it. He got up and washed up. Then he left a voice message for Toosaka Rin on the temple’s landline and went out with Medea.
Arriving at Emiya’s door, Bai Ai knocked on it. After a while, footsteps were heard in the house and it was Saber who opened the door.
“Hello Saber.” Bai Ai greeted.
Saber was a little surprised when she saw Bai Ai, “Are you here to see my Master? Sorry, he is not at home.”
“Have you gone to school? Then I’ll just go in and wait for him to come back.” Bai Ai said and walked into the house on his own.
Saber said dissatisfiedly: “I haven’t agreed to let you in yet.”
Bai Ai waved his hand and said, “I am a guest after all. Is it the British way of hospitality to turn someone away?”
Saber’s eyes widened, “You…”
In the living room, Bai Ai was making tea, as if he was the owner of this house.
Seeing the confusion on Saber’s face, Bai Ai said directly: “The tea will be ready soon, you can have some snacks first. This Dorayaki is Doraemon’s favorite.”
“I don’t care about this question!” Saber directly rejected it. Is she the kind of person who only cares about eating?
Saber picked up the Dorayaki and took a bite. Hmm, it smells so good.
After finishing the Dorayaki, Saber asked Bai Ai: “Do you already know my identity?”
“I don’t know.” Bai Ai shook his head and handed the teacup to Saber. “My cooking skills are not very good. Don’t mind, Altria.”
Bai Ai’s uncle likes drinking tea very much, so he specially learned a way to make it.
Saber picked up the teacup and tasted it, saying, “You worry too much, the tea tastes good… huh?”
After Saber raised the Sword in the Stone, she was called Arthur from the day she became king. She is the legendary king of Britain and can also be called the Knight King. But few people know that before Saber became king, Artoria was her childhood name.
saber: “…”(￣△￣|||)
It was evening.
“I’m back.”
Shirou Emiya opened the door and smelled the fragrance coming from the kitchen, thinking: Sakura shouldn’t come so soon, could it be Saber?
Pushing open the partition door with full anticipation, Shirou Emiya looked towards the kitchen and met Bai Ai’s eyes.
“Hey, you’re back?”
“Why are you in my house!?”
Fujimura Taiga wolfed down his food while holding the bowl: “I didn’t expect that Bai Ai knew Shirou, and his cooking is so delicious.”
Bai Ai said modestly: “You’re too kind. It’s just that changing the taste will make it more novel. Shirou is also a great cook.”
Fujimura Taiga: “Shirou’s cooking is indeed delicious, but the taste is still a little lacking.”
Emiya Shirou: “…”
“I still like the food cooked by senior.” Matou Sakura secretly glanced at Shirou, then said to Bai Ai: “Ah, I’m not saying that Mr. Bai Ai’s cooking is not delicious, it’s just that compared with senior’s, it lacks the warm feeling. Miss Medea is really lucky to have a husband like Mr. Bai Ai.”
Medea’s face turned red after hearing what Matou Sakura said, but she was still very happy in her heart. This little girl is really likable.
As for Saber, Bai Ai specially prepared an extra portion for her and she was now eating with relish, attracting everyone’s attention.
Saber is a big eater, and she won’t change herself because of other people’s eyes. To be honest, her eating style is not ugly, but elegant. But she eats too fast. With a pair of chopsticks in hand, she has the momentum of “I have everything in the world”…
Saber ate two chicken legs, a large pork chop, three sausages, a plate of grilled salmon, three bowls of rice, a pot of vegetable salad, and a bowl of vegetable soup.
At that moment, Bai Ai knew why Mashu’s shield was called a dining table. Without such a big table, how could the king’s food be placed?
“I’m full. Thank you for the treat, Bai Ai. It tastes delicious.” Saber placed the tableware neatly and bowed slightly to Bai Ai.
The table of dishes increased everyone’s favorability towards Bai Ai. Even Shirou Emiya put aside his prejudice and wanted to learn cooking from Bai Ai.
If Emiya Shirou’s housekeeping were to be compared to the level of a servant, it would definitely be A-level, which shows how terrifying Bai Ai’s cooking skills are.
Why can he cook such dishes? Of course it’s because of the treasure bag. Although Bai Ai can cook, he has not reached such a high level.
Delicious seasoning – no matter how bad the meal is, as long as you sprinkle a little bit of delicious seasoning on it, it will become an extremely delicious meal.
The treasure bag is really useful. (￣︶￣)
Chapter 19: People from the Future (Old Version)
Everyone finished their meal.
Fujimura Taiga left after dinner, complaining about worrying about his students’ exams.
Sakura Matou did not stay long. She said goodbye after helping Shirou Emiya clean up the kitchen. Bai Ai also paid special attention to Sakura Matou’s hands. There were no traces of the Command Seals, which made him very confused.
Did Sakura Matou not summon yet? Or did she give the rider to Shinji Matou? There is no way to tell at this stage.
Putting aside the unnecessary thoughts, Bai Ai had nothing to do, so he took Medea and Altria to play Landlord in the living room, waiting for Toosaka Rin to join.
He left a voice message at noon, asking her to come to Emiya’s house in the evening to discuss, but there has been no news since then and no one knows what happened.
Peng, Peng…
“No more playing, no more playing. I’m going to open the door. It should be Toosaka Rin who’s here.”
Bai Ai threw the cards in his hand away, stood up and fled.
It was tiring to play this card game. Altria had A+ luck and always had good cards. Medea was good at strategizing and knew how to manage the cards. Naturally, Bai Ai was the one who lost the most.
At this time, Shirou Emiya had already opened the door, and Toosaka Rin was standing at the entrance. When she saw Bai Ai coming out, she went straight up and punched him.
Fortunately, Bai Ai had a keen sense of perception, so he was able to avoid being hit by simply turning his head.
“What are you doing, so violent?”
Toosaka Rin pointed at Emiya Shirou angrily and said, “Explain to me why this guy said I was your wife. Now the news of my marriage is spreading all over the school.”
Bai Ai looked at Shirou Emiya, his face full of confusion.
Shirou Emiya twirled his hair and smiled sheepishly, “Didn’t you say I could go find Toosaka Rin? I didn’t notice my classmates were there, so I let it slip.”
Bai Ai was speechless, and suddenly smiled brightly: “I was just joking, who knew he believed it, how about I let you punch me to calm you down?”
“Forget it. I won’t bother with you anymore.”
Bai Ai continued to ask: “It’s so late, has something happened?”
Are you concerned about me? Toosaka Rin crossed her arms and said, “Nothing. I ran into a servant at school at night. It should be Lancer. He fought with Archer and then retreated.”
“Are you still carrying out the reconnaissance mission? You are obviously very reluctant, could it be the Command Spell?” Bai Ai murmured softly, and then said to Lin: “It’s good that you are fine, let’s go to the living room. I have something important to tell you about this Holy Grail War…”
Everyone sat around the table in perfect order, and their servants also appeared one after another.
Bai Ai told everyone what information he knew, including information about other Masters and Servants, as well as the special nature of this Holy Grail, which stunned everyone.
Toosaka Rin raised her hand: “I doubt it. Who knows if what you said is true.”
Saber beside him nodded in agreement: “We know nothing about you, but you know so much secret information. Can you tell us where you got the information from?”
Medea saw everyone’s suspicion of Bai Ai and slammed the table and yelled, “You are a bunch of ignorant guys. Lord Bai Ai shared the information with you, but you don’t know how to cherish it.”
“After all, it’s during the Holy Grail War, so it’s normal to remain vigilant.” Bai Ai understood their suspicion. If someone suddenly said that he could predict the future, any normal person would be suspicious.
Bai Ai continued, “I come from the future and am the Master of Chaldea. Because of the evil of this world in the Holy Grail, Chaldea has a detailed record of this Holy Grail War.”
Toosaka Rin was surprised: “Future? Chaldea? I have never heard of this name in the Magic Association. It’s even more suspicious.”
Afterwards, Bai Ai introduced the origin of Chaldea – Phoenix Chaldea, an institution that guarantees the continuation of human rights.
Chaldea or Chaldea for short is the Human Justice Guarantee Agency. It is a research institute and observatory that brings together researchers from various fields, including magic and science. Its purpose is to enable human history to continue long and tenaciously and to ensure the continuation of human justice.
Saber said: “It has some records about this Holy Grail war. Could it be that this Holy Grail war will have an impact on human nature?”
“Yes, once the evil of this world in the Holy Grail appears, it will inevitably have an impact on humans. Although it will not destroy humans, the entire Fuyuki City will be burned down. There was an example of this happening ten years ago.”
Emiya Shirou, who had been silent on the side, suddenly said: “Ten years ago? Could it be that fire?”
Bai Ai looked at Shirou and said, “That is the destruction of the evil of this world. If you still don’t believe it, I can only prove it with human witnesses.”
Toosaka Rin was puzzled: “Can there be any witnesses to this?”
“Of course.” Bai Ai pointed to Archer beside Lin, “You can ask your Servant. He is the Heroic Spirit from the future.”
Toosaka Rin looked at Red A and said in disbelief: “Archer! Is this true?”
Seeing the spearhead pointed at herself, Hong A explained: “Miss, have you forgotten? I lost my memory and don’t remember…”
Bai Ai interrupted, “You haven’t recovered your memory yet? Or are you pretending to have lost your memory? Do you want me to help you recover your memory, Guardian Emiya Shirou?”
In order not to cause resentment, Bai Ai did not reveal the real names of the servants, and only revealed the information of other servants. As a result, at this critical juncture, Hong A was still pretending to have amnesia.
Originally, Bai Ai didn’t want to interfere in the conflict between Hong A and Emiya Shirou, but you at least pretended to be more conscientious. When you saw Emiya Shirou, you had murderous intent and almost fought with Saber, and you still say you don’t remember it?
Toosaka Rin pointed at Emiya Shirou and said, “You mean he is the future Emiya classmate? How is that possible?”
Red A said helplessly: “You even know my identity?… Well, you are right, evil does exist in this world.”
When Red A admitted his identity and confirmed the disaster of the Holy Grail, everyone believed Bai Ai.
Looking at the silent crowd, Bai Ai spoke first: “After knowing that the Holy Grail cannot fulfill wishes, can you still participate in this battle? If you are timid, give up your status as the Master and leave Fuyuki City as soon as possible.”
“I will stop the Holy Grail.” Facing Bai Ai’s disparagement, Emiya Shirou said confidently, “I still remember the hell ten years ago. How can I let it happen again?”
“I didn’t have any wishes in the first place, so it doesn’t matter. But I’m from one of the magic families in Fuyuki after all, so I’ll stay with you until the end. You two half-baked people can’t do anything.” Toosaka Rin also expressed her choice.
Bai Ai continued, “It seems that we are a united front, but you haven’t asked the servants for their opinions yet. Saber and Archer, do you still want to continue fighting?”
Red A made her position clear, “Since the young lady has not withdrawn, I will continue to accompany you.”
“…Fighting together with the Master.” Saber answered immediately, but her expression looked a little strange.
Afterwards, everyone continued to discuss and worry about the two special servants in this Holy Grail War.
Saber changed her previous activeness and sat quietly aside. While everyone’s attention was not on her, she quietly left the room and came to the courtyard.
Chapter 20: Time for Talk (Old Version)
The moon in Fuyuki wasn’t bright, but it still illuminated the scenery in the courtyard.
Altria sat on the steps, looking up at the starry sky.
“Are you still concerned about the Holy Grail?” Bai Ai came behind Altria.
When Bai Ai found out that Altria had left, he immediately found an excuse to leave.
He knew about Artoria’s pursuit of the Holy Grail, and the changes in this Holy Grail War were a huge blow to her.
“Oh, sorry, I’m rude, I just need to calm down.” Altria came to her senses and began to apologize to Bai Ai.
Bai Ai walked forward and sat next to Altria. “Do you still want to change the fate of Britain and change the ending of pulling out the sword from the stone?”
“You seem to know me quite well, as if we have known each other for a long time.” Altria sighed, and even though she was hit on the heart of the matter, she was not too depressed.
Bai Ai explained: “Although you have no memory this time, we have known each other for a long time in Chaldea, and our bond has reached level 10. I naturally know what your biggest knot is? Do you regret becoming king?”
“I have no regrets, but if I had not pulled out the sword from the stone and replaced it with someone more capable, would the fate of the kingdom be different…”
“You are overthinking. There is no such thing as if.” Bai Ai interrupted Altria, “No one can be more qualified for the position of king than you. You are undoubtedly the king.”
Bai Ai consoled him, “In Chaldea, I am the Master myself, and I have contracts with many Servants, including the Knights of the Round Table, Lancelot, Tristan, Gawain…”
“Your knights and subjects still believed in you even after death. Even when the empire was destroyed, they did not blame the king. Instead, they hated themselves for not helping the king at the last moment.”
“If even the king doubts his own ability, then the knights who believe in the king will lose even their faith. Is this the result you want?”
Altria quickly rejected it, “No, it hasn’t.”
“Then think about the scene when you pulled out the sword from the stone, show your awareness as a king, and implement the faith of a knight.” Bai Ai looked at Altria and said, “Then you will understand how cruel your current wish is to your past self.”
Altria was stunned by what Bai Ai said and thought back to the past.
Facing the Sword of the Chosen King, Merlin had already told her the tragic final outcome he had predicted in a concrete form, but she still firmly embarked on the path to becoming king.
Yes, I finally remembered what kind of awareness I had when I drew the sword. Since I have chosen this path, I should carry it through to the end.
Looking at Bai Ai’s face that turned red due to excitement, Altria smiled, “Thank you, Bai Ai, I know my decision now.”
“Yes, really? What decision?” Shocked by Altria’s smile, Bai Ai asked subconsciously.
“Well, although I have some ideas about the Holy Grail, that is a thing of the past. If it is evil, I will fight until it is corrected.”
(￣△￣) What did I say? It seems that even the mouth cannon that I don’t understand has accidentally solved the knot in Altria’s heart.
Bai Ai smiled and couldn’t help but sigh: “This is Altria. Wherever our king’s sword points, our hearts will follow.”
This was too romantic. Altria was a little overwhelmed and said stumblingly: “Bai, Baiai, I won’t let you down.”
After Altria resolved her worries, the two of them chatted in the courtyard.
Altria also asked about Bai Ai’s experience in Chaldea and how it related to herself.
After all, the people who know that she has a big appetite and can understand her inner thoughts should not be just the Master and the Servant.
Bai Ai joked, “Of course we are very close. How should I put it? We can get married right away. Xiao Mo also agreed that I can become her father’s man… Eh? Why does it feel a little weird?”
“What!” Altria (*////▽////*)
With the example of Bai Ai sharing information before, the honest Altria believed Bai Ai’s words. At this moment, her face turned red and she was stunned and at a loss.
Looking at Altria’s shy expression, Bai Ai felt that his blood pressure was a little high.
Oops, it feels like a myocardial infarction!
“How long are you going to talk?”
The sudden question interrupted their chat, and Bai Ai looked to his side.
The four people who were originally in the living room stood behind them.
Bai Ai asked curiously, “Why did you come out?”
“The initiator is not here yet, what is there to talk about?” Toosaka Rin complained, pointing at Bai Ai.
Bai Ai waved his hand and said, “I just came out to get some fresh air. Okay, now that everyone is here, what are your plans next?”
Toosaka Rin replied: “Let’s go to the church. There is a fake priest there. Let’s see if he can stop the Holy Grail War.”
Hearing this, Bai Ai shook his head and said, “It’s difficult. He participated in the last Holy Grail War and knows the situation of the Holy Grail. Now he is the Master of Lancer. It is obvious that he wants to muddy the waters and even wants to speed up the appearance of the Holy Grail.”
“Lancer’s Master? Why didn’t you tell me about this?” Toosaka Rin exclaimed.
Bai Ai was puzzled: “Didn’t I say that?”
Tohsaka Rin(╬￣MER￣)
Thinking back, I don’t think I really said it, I forgot…
Afterwards, Bai Ai told everyone everything he knew about the Master, and also told everyone about the previous Holy Grail, such as Tohsaka Tokiomi being ambushed and Emiya Kiritsugu destroying the Holy Grail…
“Damn it! That bastard…” Toosaka Rin cursed.
Although Toosaka Tokiomi passed away when she was young, Toosaka Rin has always regarded her father as her goal. A big reason why she participated in the Holy Grail War was that she wanted to see how her father was fighting.
Now she learned from Bai Ai that Toosaka Tokiomi was actually ambushed by her trusted disciple. What’s even more ridiculous is that Kotomine Kirei has become her guardian. Toosaka Rin was furious and cursed Kotomine Kirei without caring about her image.
When Emiya Shirou heard that Emiya Kiritsugu’s destruction of the Holy Grail was the cause of the fire ten years ago, he also stood there in silence, thinking about something.
Kaguya taunted Bai Ai in her ear: “The battle hasn’t even started yet, and one teammate is already emotionally unstable and the other is wavering in his beliefs. You’re truly a pig teammate.”
Hearing Kaguya’s complaints, Bai Ai also felt that the situation was not good. He really shouldn’t expose the matter now. Knowing the truth too early would cause unknown changes…
I’m ready to go. It seems it’s time for me to talk nonsense again.
Just as Bai Ai was about to speak, he was stopped by Altria who pulled him aside.
Without waiting for Bai Ai to ask, Altria spoke first: “Bai Ai, let them calm down. This is the awareness they must have before fighting.”
“But if they just keep failing like this…”
Altria shook her head, “Even though Shirou and Rin haven’t been around me for long, I can tell that they won’t be defeated by a setback like this.”
Bai Ai didn’t know what to say.
If you think about it carefully, although Toosaka Rin always fails at critical moments, she always chooses the reasonable path in the end when it comes to major issues.
As for Shirou Emiya, he knew that his ideals were unrealistic and a hell from which there was no turning back, and even his future self regretted it, but in the end, he still chose to become a partner of justice… The two of them really didn’t need their own comfort.
“I worry too much.”
Altria raised her lips slightly and said to Bai Ai, “You can choose to help out of concern, which is in line with the chivalrous code and is a commendable quality.”
Bai Ai’s mood immediately brightened up after being praised by the king.
Chapter 21 Yan Yilin (old version)
Second dimension, our chat group: Chapter 21 Yan Yilin pictures and text
Just as Altria said, the two were not discouraged and quickly adjusted their mentality.
Toosaka Rin looked at Bai Ai who was standing next to Altria and said, “Why do you always lean on Saber? Do you want to be Saber’s Master? Aren’t you worried, Emiya-san?”
Emiya Shirou shook his head: “If Saber wants to become Bai Ai’s Servant, I won’t stop her.”
“……” Toosaka Rin was frustrated.
“Okay, okay.” Bai Ai came out to smooth things over, “Do we still need to go to church now?”
Toosaka Rin said firmly: “Go! That guy must know a way to stop the Holy Grail. We have to make him tell it, and…” There was silence after that.
Bai Ai nodded, “That’s right, let’s fight to eliminate Lancer first, and then we can go.”
Toosaka Rin suggested: “Wait a minute, before we set off, shouldn’t we get to know the information of our servants? You all know the identity of Archer, but I don’t know who your servant is.”
That makes sense. Since we are on the same front, there is no need to hide anything. Only when we know each other’s identities can we act better.
“Then let’s start with me.” Bai Ai gestured to Caster, “The princess of Colchis – Medea, a magician from the Age of Gods, possesses magic skills that surpass those of modern magicians. Just a reminder, she doesn’t like being called a witch.”
Toosaka Rin looked at Emiya Shirou, who scratched his head and said awkwardly: “I am not mature enough as a magician. Saber was afraid that other magicians would read my thoughts, so she didn’t tell me my real name.”
“I’m very sorry about this, Master.” Saber continued, “My name is Arthur Pendragon, the Knight King of Britain.”
“King Arthur!!” Toosaka Rin exclaimed.
In the Holy Grail War, the Sword Order is a powerful existence, and King Arthur in the Knights of the Round Table, who possesses the most legendary holy sword, is undoubtedly one of the top servants.
Think about how much effort he put into it, and the result is an alternative Heroic Spirit, and Shirou Emiya, who is a half-baked magician, directly summons the top-level sword class.
Comparing yourself to others will only make you feel nauseous. Toosaka Rin shows off her facial expressions (fuck you).
The camera light came on, Bai Ai looked at Toosaka Rin’s facial expressions on the phone and nodded with satisfaction.
This wave is worth it, I got the real-life version of the universal emoticon package.
“What did you do?”
In response to Toosaka Rin’s question, Bai Ai directly showed her the photos in his mobile phone.
Toosaka Rin quickly snatched the phone away, frantically, “Damn, what is this? A camera? Why doesn’t it have any buttons?”
The girl fiddled with his phone like this, and Bai Ai was not worried that she would be able to delete the photos.
Although Toosaka Rin is extremely talented in magic, she is an absolute electronics idiot. She has difficulty using any electronic equipment. It is said that she will get confused if there are more than ten buttons, and the remote control can only adjust the program and volume.
During the Fantasy Carnival, I was even struggling with how to record the show.
Unable to deal with Bai Ai’s phone, Toosaka Rin directly put the phone into her skirt pocket and said, “Confiscate it. I will return it to you after I delete this picture.”
Bai Ai had no choice but to grab the phone, which appeared out of thin air in his hand.
This is the function that Yakumo Yukari mentioned before. As long as the mobile phone is equipped with a chat group, it will have indestructible toughness, and as long as the person has the thought, the mobile phone will appear directly beside him.
“Space magic?”
Bai Ai ignored Toosaka Rin’s doubts and said, “Okay, let’s go.”
Toosaka Rin also realized that she had no way to defeat Bai Ai, and pouted: “I see, with King Arthur, the battle will be much easier.”
Altria said: “Rin, I’m glad you trust me, but the battlefield is changing rapidly. According to Bai Ai, I can’t guarantee that I can defeat Gilgamesh and Hercules.”
Everyone looked puzzled.
Bai Ai explained on behalf of Altria: “Al… As a powerful Heroic Spirit, Saber needs a lot of magic power to exert her own strength, and the requirements for her Master are very high. Even if her Master is Rin Toosaka, Saber cannot squander magic power wantonly. In addition, as a Servant, Saber lost the most important scabbard, and her strength has declined a lot.”
Altria nodded: “Bai Ai is right.”
Toosaka Rin looked at Bai Ai with surprise, “So that’s how it is. Hmm… why do you know so much about it?”
Bai Ai said proudly: “Chaldea has a complete Heroic Spirit Summoning Ceremony. I signed contracts with many Servants there. Saber was one of the first Servants to stay with me.”
Everyone (ll￣△￣ll) Someone is showing off here.
Emiya Shirou said dejectedly: “It’s me who got Saber into trouble.”
“Don’t blame yourself, Master.” Altria said directly, “A true warrior, whether weak or strong, will not affect his courage to attack the enemy. I will fight on the front line.”
When Altria said this, even Bai Ai was shocked.
As expected of our king, his presence and charm are unmatched, and his casual words can make others agree with him from the bottom of their hearts.
In the silent and deserted night, Bai Ai, Altria, Toosaka Rin, and Emiya Shirou were walking on the street, heading towards the church.
Archer and caster both transformed into spirits and hid themselves, but due to her own reasons, Altria could not transform into spirits and hide herself like normal servants, and could only wear a yellow cloak to hide her battle skirt.
“Good evening, big brother, this is the second time we meet.”
Suddenly, a girl’s voice like a silver bell was heard in the darkness.
The sudden sound startled everyone. Although the four were not in a particularly alert state, they were not completely unprepared for their surroundings. However, the sound came so silently that no one noticed it at all.
Then, a young girl slowly walked out from the dark street corner.
She was wearing a purple dress and had long silver hair. She looked only about ten years old and had an innocent expression. Judging from her appearance alone, the girl was undoubtedly harmless, even so cute that one would want to take her home and raise her.
Bai Ai and his group were all on alert.
The girl took a few steps forward, lifted the sides of her skirt with her hands, crossed her legs, tapped her toes and bowed, performing a standard court etiquette.
“Nice to meet you, Rin. I’m Illya, Illyasviel von Einzbern. You’ll understand me when I mention Einzbern.”
Chapter 22 First Battle (Old Version)
“Einzbern…” Toosaka Rin murmured softly, “It’s just like what that bastard said.”
“Be careful.” The spirit-transformed Medea warned, “She is not a human but an artificial life form. Although she looks very young, the magic circuits in her body are very excellent and the number completely crushes that of ordinary magicians. Her body can be said to be the crystallization of magic circuits. Such abnormal magic circuits have undoubtedly been subjected to countless magic treatments… Yes, only such magic power can summon and maintain the existence of that muscle mass, and even the Noble Phantasm can be fully used.”
“What a powerful Servant.” Illya looked at Bai Ai, “Big brother, you are Caster’s new Master, do you know that? If you recklessly join the Holy Grail War, you will die. It’s not too late to quit now.”
Facing Illya’s advice, Bai Ai remained unmoved, “I also have reasons why I cannot quit. Besides, it is impossible for me to quit. I will never quit in this lifetime. Fuyuki City is like home. Everyone in the Holy Grail War is talented and speaks well. I like it here very much.”
“Really?” Illya nodded and smiled, saying, “Then you will die here like big brother and Rin.”
With such an innocent expression and tone, he said such cruel words, which made everyone feel a chill.
This is Illya—simple and naive, but with a weak sense of ethics and no resistance to killing.
Both a natural angel and a natural devil.
“berserker!”
Following Illya’s call, a giant figure descended from the sky.
boom!
With a loud bang, the floor vibrated and cracked due to the powerful strange force, and countless dust was stirred up around.
The dust slowly dissipated, revealing the most difficult hero in this Holy Grail War, the most famous hero in Greek mythology – Hercules.
Hercules is over 2 meters tall, with short black hair and very strong muscles. He wears a battle skirt, holds a huge axe, has an exposed upper body and is barefoot. Even when standing still, he can give people a strong sense of oppression.
Illya looked at the berserker. The dust that had just been stirred up did not affect her. Her clothes were still as neat and new as if she was a little angel in the snow.
“I actually used it once, and he got away. It doesn’t matter, berserker, now is the time for you to show your strength.”
When the Berserker appeared, Toosaka Rin used her clairvoyance to read this powerful Servant.
Once a contract is signed with a Servant and the magus becomes a Master, he or she will be granted the ability to read the Servant’s abilities.
This is a special ability unique to the Master, granted by the Holy Grail that summoned the Servant.
Toosaka Rin warned: “Although I already knew it, it’s still amazing. If we just look at the ability, that monster… the numbers surpass Saber.”
Bai Ai was not too frightened. Although he could not see through powerful servants due to his scarce magic power, he had searched and knew all of Hercules’ stats and skills clearly.
[Hercules] Berserker
Strength a+…Durability a…Agility a…Magic power a…Lucky b…Noble Phantasm a
Judging from the numbers, it is no wonder that Toosaka Rin said that she is above Saber. Only her luck is B-level, and her panel is 5a, with her strength reaching the terrifying a+.
What does + mean? If we convert the levels into numbers, then e=10, d=20, c=30, b=40, a=50, and ex cannot be measured.
If there is a plus sign at the end, the value can be doubled, a+=100, a++=150.
It can be seen how terrifying the strength of Hercules A+ is, far beyond that of ordinary servants.
The durability is A, which makes it immune to almost all modern magic below the Great Magic and most physical attacks. As for mental magic?
Hercules possesses an inherent skill – Bravery A+ (the ability to invalidate mental interference such as coercion, confusion, and illusion), plus the highest level of Agility A, high attack, high defense, high speed, and is not susceptible to control.
Medea was completely helpless in front of him. As for Red A? She was immune to normal attacks and could only break through defense with skills. On Bai Ai’s side, only Altria had the ability to fight him head-on.
Toosaka Rin ordered: “Archer, you need to stick to your original attack method this time.”
Archer: “In that case, what about defense?”
Altria threw back her cloak and prepared herself, “Just leave it to me. I won’t let him hurt you.”
“learn.”
After the archer responded, he quickly left and looked for an excellent sniper point to attack.
While everyone was discussing the tactics, Illya remained indifferent, and seemed to have full confidence in taking down Bai Ai and his men.
“Have you finished discussing this? Then, can we start now?”
Illya stood beside the berserker, her long silver hair fluttering slowly in the night breeze, and she smiled like an angel.
“——Then let’s kill, go ahead, berserker.”
As soon as he finished speaking, the berserker’s sturdy muscles swelled again, and he let out a monster-like roar, and a violent momentum swept over him.
“Stand back!” Altria advised.
Berserker stomped his feet heavily on the ground, causing the floor to sink. He jumped high up with a force that could not match that of a thousand people, and slashed at Bai Ai with the nameless axe in his hand.
In an instant, a crimson arrow shot from a distance, hitting the giant who was still in the air and directly blasting him away.
It’s Archer’s arrow!
Berserker was knocked to the ground, but Archer’s arrows did not end and continued to shoot at him. The arrows exploded like bombs, raising a lot of dust.
One of the laws in animation – where there is smoke, there is no harm.
The dust slowly dissipated, revealing the berserker, unharmed.
It is no exaggeration to say that his body is several times harder than steel, and Red A’s attack is ineffective against him.
After the berserker saw Bai Ai’s position clearly, he continued to rush towards Bai Ai and the other three. He was like a mad elephant, waving a huge axe in his hands.
“stop!”
Following the scolding, Artoria reacted in an instant, raised the invisible sword in her hand and stepped forward to meet the berserker’s attack.
With a “ding” sound of metal clashing, the holy sword in Altria’s hand stopped the berserker, and then with a swing, she knocked the heavy Uncle B several meters away.
【Altria】Saber
Strength b…Durability b→c…Agility b→c…Magic power a→b…Luck a+→b…Noble Phantasm a++→c
Because of Shirou Emiya’s mage aptitude, Altria’s stats dropped a lot, but fortunately her inherent skills did not decrease.
Magic release: a——refers to strengthening one’s weapons and body through magic.
In other words, it is to use magic power to spray. If it is A level, it can make the originally weak and powerless female knight have the power to easily overwhelm multiple strong men. This is why Altria can still knock the berserker away even though she does not have the advantage in strength.
The silver armor that Altria wears when fighting is also woven with magic power.
The two men only took a short break before starting a fierce confrontation.
Chapter 23 Additional Enemies (Old Version)
Artoria and Hercules were fighting fiercely.
The fight between the two was extremely fierce, and the others could only watch. Any rash intervention would only interrupt Altria’s rhythm.
Bai Ai held his breath. He could feel that Altria was at a disadvantage.
Berserker not only has great strength, but his body is also larger than Saber, and he can exert his strength more thoroughly.
Saber knew that she was no match for Uncle B, so she dodged and moved to attack, wielding an invisible sword and performing sword skills, trying to defeat him by taking advantage of blind spots and techniques.
But Altria’s tactic did not work.
Seeing the Berserker taking on all of Saber’s sword skills, Toosaka Rin couldn’t help but complain: “Can that meat mountain see the invisible sword?”
The ability to take the invisible sword without injury is due to one of the Berserker’s inherent skills – the Mind’s Eye (pseudo). This is an ability to avoid danger based on intuition and sixth sense, which has been honed through many difficult adventures. Even if rationality is taken away by frenzy, this skill that is almost instinctive is still effective.
“So strong!”
The invisible sword and the deliberate feint were both seen through and had no effect. This was what Artoria lamented.
The berserker didn’t give Altria time to think and continued swinging his weapon.
A chopped blow was dodged by Altria, rocks flew everywhere, and the axe and sword hit the ground hard.
Artoria seized the opportunity and stepped on the axe and sword with her foot to stop the berserker from swinging the sword. When the berserker tried to draw his weapon, she swung the sword at his neck.
When she was about to be hit, the berserker decisively let go of her hands, did a backflip to avoid the threat, and then did a Thomas-like spin and kick, kicking Altria away.
The crisis was resolved, Uncle B took back the weapon that was stuck in the ground and stood there.
Toosaka Rin was shocked and said, “This is too flexible, this doesn’t look like a berserker at all!”
“As expected of a great and renowned hero. Even though he was corroded by madness, his swordsmanship remained stable. I have no other words to say except to admire him.” Altria adjusted her sword stance and sighed.
Seeing that Artoria and Berserker had staggered their positions, Archer, who was observing from a distance, immediately attacked.
“Bang!”
A cloud-piercing arrow shot from a distance and exploded like a missile after hitting the berserker.
“cut.”
The archer was unhappy because he saw that the berserker was still intact and standing there indifferent.
“Caster, is there any solution?” Bai Ai asked Medea.
“I’m sorry, Lord Bai Ai, this guy is my natural enemy. If we were in Ryudo Temple, I could still use the magic formation to trap him, but in the outside world… wait, there are magical fluctuations of the servant behind me.” Medea appeared and protected Bai Ai behind her.
Reminded by Medea, everyone looked behind them and found that the dark street was still quiet.
Bai Ai shouted, “Come out, your whereabouts have been exposed.”
“Oh, I was wondering why the big guy retreated for no reason. It turns out he came to find you. How can I be missing from such a lively battle?”
Suddenly, a figure appeared on the road, wearing a blue tights and holding a scarlet spear.
He is one of the servants summoned by the Holy Grail this time, the great half-human, half-god hero in Celtic mythology – “Son of Light” Lancer Cu Chulainn.
With the appearance of Lancer and the conversation between Illya and Berserker at the beginning, Bai Ai understood the situation.
Before they met Illya, Lancer fought with Berserker and successfully destroyed a layer of Uncle B’s Noble Phantasm. Later, Uncle B was called by Illya and gave up chasing Cu Chulainn, which allowed Cu Chulainn to evacuate.
And then the battle between Artoria and Uncle B attracted Cu Chulainn again.
Lancer observed Bai Ai and his group and assumed a fighting stance, “Caster? And Saber, it seems that all the Masters have appeared. My mission is finally accomplished.”
Bai Ai felt something was wrong, but Illya remained calm when she saw Lancer’s appearance. She said to Uncle B, “Berserker, kill Saber.”
Berserker and Saber then started a new round of confrontation.
Altria’s attention was distracted by the appearance of Lancer, and she was chopped into the air by Uncle B, and was chased by Uncle B in the air.
It is not known whether the berserker did it on purpose, but Artoria was knocked flying into a distant forest, and the battlefield between the two was far away from everyone.
With the berserker in front and the lancer behind, Bai Ai was at a loss as to what to do in this situation as he was attacked from both sides.
Altria was entangled by Uncle B, and Red A was far away and couldn’t rescue her in time. The three of them didn’t have the ability to fight the servants at this stage…
Medea took the initiative to speak: “Lord Baiai, leave the Lancer to me.”
“no!”
Bai Ai never thought of letting Medea join the war, he just hoped that she would provide magical support.
Although Medea is a servant, she is not good at frontal combat, and she is in danger of being defeated when facing the Lancer.
Hearing Bai Ai’s concern, Medea smiled for the first time in a long time and said, “Lord Bai Ai, it is the servant’s responsibility to protect the Master. I cannot stand idly by when you are threatened.”
“But…”
Bai Ai didn’t say anything.
Because Medea put her finger on his lips, preventing Bai Ai from speaking.
“Leave it to me, Lord Bai Ai. I know him very well. Besides, I still have a score to settle with him.”
Knowing that Medea had made up her mind, Bai Ai nodded.
For some reason, Bai Ai felt a little lucky, but he didn’t care too much.
Cu Chulainn watched with interest and said teasingly, “You seem to be getting along well with your new Master. But, little brother, I have to remind you that she is the ‘Witch of Betrayal’. You’d better stay away from her or you might get bitten back.”
“You said I was a witch? And you tried to sow discord between us.”
Cu Chulainn’s words immediately stirred up trouble for Medea, who was furious.
“Great, now you have one more reason to be damned.”
Bai Ai warned: “Be careful, caster.”
Cu Chulainn’s mouth curled up into a playful arc, “Hey, as a caster, you want to fight me head-on. Have you forgotten the lesson from last time? Magic doesn’t work very well on me.”
The Holy Grail grants servants resistance to magic, or in simple terms, magic resistance, which can invalidate modern magic. Therefore, in the orthodox Holy Grail War, the tactics used by casters are to hide behind the scenes and be cunning, and they will not engage in head-on confrontation.
Unlike in the game where only riders can restrain casters, as long as a servant has some magic resistance and high agility, the threat to the caster will be very high, and the lancer Cu Chulainn fully meets these requirements.
【Cú Chulainn】lancer
Strength b…Durability c…Agility a…Magic power c…Luck e…Noble Phantasm b+
Although it has a limited resistance to magic power of C, it can only nullify magic caused by chants of two verses or less, and cannot defend against large magic and ritual spells above that.
However, it is extremely difficult to confront Cu Chulainn, a servant with superior speed (Agility A), and to exploit his weakness to perform large-scale magic. In addition, it requires considerable skill to successfully perform magic to “hit” Cu Chulainn.
Judging from these factors, in a close combat situation, since he is Cu Chulainn, this is already a “sufficient” level of anti-magic power.
Medea decided to fight with Lancer in order to protect Bai Ai, which was undoubtedly a waste of time.
It’s more likely to be bad than good.
Chapter 24: The Battle of Servants and the Battle of Masters (Old Version)
Bai Ai was well aware of the danger of the battle between Medea and Cu Chulainn.
For this reason, Bai Ai raised his right hand and ordered: “Command Spell, bring victory to my caster.”
The shield-shaped Command Seal on the back of his hand was scratched and transformed into magic power to support Medea.
Cu Chulainn did not sit there and wait for death. He sprinted to Medea at high speed and stabbed her heart with the spear in his hand.
The sudden attack caught Medea off guard. Before she could take out the staff, it pierced her heart and she fell to the ground.
Is this the end of the battle? Cuchulain thought.
Looking closely at Medea, her dead body turned into particles and slowly disappeared.
“What a shame, lancer.”
The voice came from the sky, Medea was intact, and the attacked body on the ground was just an illusion she set up.
At this moment, Medea’s cloak stretched out, like a bat spreading its wings and hovering in the air. It was a magic prop she made that allowed her to fly in the air.
The staff given by the goddess Hecate had already been taken out, and several magic circles appeared in front of Medea, turning into purple light bullets and bombarding Cu Chulainn.
Cu Chulainn did not dodge, but held the spear in his hand across his body for defense.
The power of the light bullet was quite impressive. Even though the attack did not work, it pushed Cu Chulainn sideways by several meters, forming two long trenches on the ground.
He looked around and saw traces of magic bombardment on the ground, but no sign of Bai Ai and the other two.
Cu Chulainn looked at Medea and said, “Is this the effect of the Command Spell just now? It was able to create something out of nothing and pull me into the magic barrier in an instant. And the dodge just now, was it spatial displacement or inherent time control? In this magic barrier, even magic can be imitated. I look at you differently, caster.”
“The Master has even used the Command Seal. I cannot disappoint him. I will repel you right here.”
As soon as Medea finished speaking, several magic circles appeared around her and aimed at Cu Chulainn.
The magic bullet just now was able to ignore Cu Chulainn’s anti-magic ability and cause damage to him. It was undoubtedly a level-A magic. One purple light bullet was equivalent to three times the magic power of Shirou Emiya.
You know, in order to activate magic, you need to chant. If you want to activate large-scale magic, you need a simple ritual and an instant contract (tencount) to chant more than ten words. Medea can activate it quickly, thanks to her inherent skill – High-speed Divine Words.
【Medea】caster
Strength e…Durability d…Agility c…Magic power a+…Luck b…Noble weapon c
Innate Skills – High-Speed ​​Divine Word A: The ability to perform magic without using spells or connecting magic circuits. Tencount, which can activate great magic in a single action. A skill that assists in magic chanting, which can greatly shorten the chanting time. It is very effective when using direct attack magic. As long as there is enough magic power, powerful magic attacks can be launched continuously.
“It really makes people’s blood boil.”
Cu Chulainn stared at Medea in the air, and his fighting spirit was aroused.
“Where are the people? Why did they disappear?” Toosaka Rin had just taken out the gems to prepare for battle, but found that Cu Chulainn and Medea had disappeared one after another, and asked in confusion.
Bai Ai explained: “In order to prevent the battle from affecting us, Caster pulled Lancer into the magic barrier.”
Toosaka Rin said worriedly, “It’s not good for caster and lancer to fight.”
“I know…but all we can do now is to believe her.” Bai Ai spoke slowly, his clenched hands highlighting his inner unrest.
Toosaka Rin patted her hand on his shoulder and comforted him, “Servants have their own battles. We can’t just stand there. Defeat the Berserker’s Master first.”
Bai Ai nodded. Medea set up the magic barrier to prevent them from getting involved. What they could do now was to defeat Illya first.
At this time, Artoria moved the battlefield to the forest, and used the chaotic terrain in the forest to restrict the aggressive fighters like Berserker and suppress them.
As expected of our king, he not only has outstanding combat power, but also has a good grasp of the battlefield.
“Tick, tick…”
Scarlet liquid spilled on the ground, it was the blood of the berserker.
The invisible sword slashed across his shoulder, leaving a large cut from his right shoulder to his left abdomen. There was a deep blood groove and blood was flowing continuously, but this did not prevent him from fighting.
He is Hercules, a great hero in Greek mythology. He earned his fame through hard fighting. He completed the famous twelve trials, fighting bravely against ferocious beasts that even gods feared and disasters that wreaked havoc on the world. The injuries he suffered would have left even the gods dumbfounded. They had long since become numb to such injuries, which were merely insignificant skin wounds.
Artoria raised her sword so that she could no longer see, and secretly decided: next time, she would hit him hard.
Thinking of this, Artoria turned from defense to offense and took the initiative to charge at the berserker.
The originally silent forest was now filled with traces of the battle between the two servants. There were holes on the ground like meteorite craters, and the trees were torn apart by the horrific violence.
Illya walked slowly in the forest, out of tune with the strangeness around her.
In the dark forest, several black and red magic bullets suddenly flew out and flew towards Illya.
Illya seemed to be prepared. Two tiny white dots appeared behind her and flew quickly, blocking all the magic bullets. Then they turned into two silver-white birds and stayed behind Illya.
Illya turned around and looked behind her. “Oh, so scary. They attacked me without even saying hello. They were just like wild animals. Rin, or is this the style of the Tohsaka family?”
Just as Illya said, the missile just now was Toosaka Rin’s masterpiece – the gandr, a curse passed down in Northern Europe.
Pointing at the target and cursing him can destroy his health. It can be said to be a non-lethal magic.
Because it is aimed at the object within the sniper’s field of view, it is also called gand shooting.
It is impolite to point the finger at people, which is why it is called a curse. If it is strong, it is called a finn’s blow, which can directly cause damage to the opponent.
Toosaka Rin’s Gandr is very violent, reaching the level of Finn’s one-hit, and its power and effect are comparable to bullets. Because of the continuous firing, Rin also has a nickname called Gat Rin.
Bai Ai and Gatlin emerged from the forest and faced Illya.
As for Shirou Emiya, he doesn’t have Bai Ai’s physique, nor does he know Toosaka Rin’s magic to strengthen his legs, so he is still on his way.
Toosaka Rin said: “It was you who started the war. Now that the war has started, what’s so strange about a surprise attack?”
Illya shook her head and said, “How rude of you, Rin. What about this big brother? Are you going to do something to Illya too?”
Bai Ai replied: “Stop, Illya, there is no need for us to fight, we can even be friends.”
“Friends?” Illya hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, “Is that what you think, big brother? But Illya will be sad to be friends with a dying person.”
Two white birds flew and attacked Bai Ai and the other man, firing several light bombs.
“baut (construction)!”
Seeing Illya’s attack, Toosaka Rin threw out the gems she had prepared long ago, forming a huge emerald shield that blocked all of Shiratori’s attacks.
“Bang, bang…”
Bai Ai seized the opportunity, took out a strange gun muzzle from his pocket with his right hand, put it on his fist, and fired an invisible cannonball that hit a white bird, directly breaking it into pieces.
The air cannon is cylindrical in shape and hollow inside. When you put it on your hand and shout “bang”, it will emit invisible air pressure to attack the enemy. This is the most powerful model in the treasure bag.
After killing one white bird, Bai Ai was planning to kill another white bird.
Suddenly, it turned into a giant white sword and shot out at a high speed, directly piercing through the magic barrier set up by Toosaka Rin and stabbing deeply into the ground.
Toosaka Rin exclaimed: “The familiar’s form has changed?!”
“It can protect against tears but not swords. I thought it would make me happy, but I’m really disappointed. Let’s add a few more.” Illya said regretfully, then pulled her hair with her hands, and several strands of silver-white hair turned into white birds.
The familiar, the White Stork Knight, is not made of wire, but a silver-haired familiar made using Illya’s hair, and is the size of a small bird.
The autonomous floating turret is composed of two parts: the gun barrel that shoots light bullets, and the floating main body that fixes the gun barrel. Ordinary light bullets are called zahre (tears), and the light bullets shot out by the sword part are called degen (sword). Degen, as a bullet fired from the barrel, has great power, but after hitting, the familiar will self-destruct due to the loss of the gun barrel.
Bai Ai shouted: “Stop pulling it out, you won’t be cute if you’re bald!”
Toosaka Rin directly shot Bai Ai in the head.
“Is this the focus?”
Chapter 25 Three Masters (old version)
Second Dimension, Our Chat Group: Chapter 25 Three Masters Picture and Text
In the dark forest, several white bird familiars surrounded Bai Ai and Toosaka Rin.
“It’s totally unreasonable to make a familiar out of just a strand of hair.”
Toosaka Rin complained, “Forget it, if you have any complaints, you can complain later. We’re done for if we’re attacked from both sides.”
Illya smiled and said, “Don’t worry, Rin, I will let you know what will happen to a bitch. Big brother is too much of a hindrance, let’s get rid of him first.”
“What’s wrong with me…”
Before Bai Ai could say anything, all the white birds flew towards him.
A silver light bullet shot out.
Seeing that he was about to be injured, Bai Ai paused and rushed directly into the deep forest to avoid the attack.
Seeing Bai Ai dodge the attack, the white bird familiar chased after him.
The White Bird Familiar is an autonomous type that automatically tracks and does not require much operation from Illya. It can also generate magic power independently, so there is no need to worry about battery life.
“Rin, I’ll lead these familiars away, you have to be careful.”
Bai Ai dodged and moved away from Toosaka Rin with many of his familiars.
“Then I’ll leave it to you.” Toosaka Rin shouted to Bai Ai, but without taking her eyes off Illya, she took an attacking stance.
Elsewhere, Shirou stopped under a tree, breathing heavily.
“Huhu, where did they go? Damn it, is there nothing I can do?”
Just as Emiya Shirou was blaming himself.
There was a loud noise in the forest and a lot of dust floated in the sky.
Is it them? What should I do?
Emiya Shirou hesitated, then suddenly cheered up and ran towards the source of the sound.
“We have just decided to fight together with them, right?”
Several white stork knights were chasing behind, continuously firing missiles at the target.
Bai Ai was wearing a bamboo dragonfly on her head and flying in the forest.
Fortunately, he had mastered the flying of the bamboo dragonfly before, so he was able to use the trees to avoid attacks.
“bump!”
He aimed the air cannon in his right hand at the white stork, condensed the air into bullets and shot them out, destroying a familiar.
“Very good, then destroy all the White Stork Knights.”
Bai Ai was filled with joy.
But before he could feel proud, he saw a beam of white light rushing towards his head. It was the degen (sword) of the White Stork Knight.
“Hurry and lower your head!”
Mavis’ warning came to my ears.
Bai Ai quickly lowered his head and felt a gust of wind blowing over his head.
The degen (sword) passed over his head, destroying the bamboo dragonfly.
Having lost the bamboo dragonfly, Bai Ai fell heavily to the ground and landed on his face in the mud.
It was a bit embarrassing, but fortunately no one was injured.
Bai Ai sat on the ground and touched his head with lingering fear. Only after confirming that his head was fine did he breathe a sigh of relief.
Looking up into the sky, he didn’t know what conditions were triggered by Bai Ai, but the remaining four White Stork Knights transformed into giant silver degen swords, aiming at him and ready to shoot.
‘There’s no time to hide, what should I do?’
Beads of sweat the size of beans ran down his cheeks and his teeth were chattering.
As an ordinary person, Bai Ai encountered such a life-threatening moment for the first time in his life, and he was immediately panicked.
“Use… the cape!”
In a panic, Bai Ai could no longer hear who was reminding him, but he knew that he could not just sit there and wait for death, so he took out the props from his treasure bag at the fastest speed in his life.
After the degen (sword) took aim, it transformed into four silver rays of light, striking directly at Bai Ai’s vital points.
Bai Ai had already taken out the props and was waving them in front of him in a bullfighting manner.
A thin piece of cloth stopped the degen (sword) in mid-air.
Bai Ai hurriedly swung aside, and the four degen (swords) directly cut several large trees in half and pierced deeply into the earth slope.
Rebound Cloak – By waving the cloak in a bullfighting manner at something that is coming towards you, you can change its direction and avoid hitting you. If used properly, it can even be used as a weapon.
“Hoo, hoo, hoo.”
Seeing that the crisis was over, Bai Ai lay on the ground in a mess, taking deep breaths in an attempt to calm his violently beating heart.
Can I really complete the task? Bai Ai couldn’t help but wonder.
Did I win the battle just now?
I guess so. The one I was fighting was a familiar without intelligence, and I was fighting according to the opinions and commands of Mavis in the chat room.
Even so, he was beaten and fled everywhere, and even at the critical moment, he was still at a loss.
Can I fight like this? Or am I just a burden to my teammates?
“Cheer up and stop thinking about it, Xiaobai.”
The girl’s scolding voice came to my ears.
It was Mavis. She changed from her usual gentle self and shouted in Baiai’s ear.
“Am I useless, Mavis?” Bai Ai said in confusion, tears in her eyes. It was unclear whether it was the joy after the disaster or the blame for her own incompetence.
Mavis comforted him softly: “Xiaobai, you have done very well.”
“But I…”
“No buts!” Mavis interrupted, “Don’t you think you’re pushing yourself too hard? You’ve never experienced a real battle before. You’re just an ordinary person. It’s normal for you to make mistakes in battle.”
Mavis asked, “Were you scared during the battle just now?”
“…Fear.”
“Even though you were afraid, you fought bravely, didn’t you?” Mavis continued, “Everyone has fear in their hearts. The difference lies in whether you have the courage to face it. Xiaobai, you have already done it. You already have the requirement to become a warrior – courage. Courage is to know what fear is, face it, and regard it as your own.”
After being comforted by Mavis, Bai Ai became more open-minded.
Bai Ai said slowly: “Thank you, I understand, Mavis Zeppelin.”
Mavis complained: “Who is that?!”
A huge noise came from behind Bai Ai.
“What’s going on? Is that Altria over there? Let’s go over and take a look.” Bai Ai murmured.
Just when Bai Ai was dealing with the familiar, the battle between Toosaka Rin and Illya had ended.
Toosaka Rin complained as she ran through the woods.
“Damn it, it’s a monster!”
ε=ε=ε=┏(゜ロ゜;)┛
Chapter 26 The Holy Grail War is fought in secret (old version)
Battlefield in the forest.
Altria’s battle skirt was intact.
On the other hand, Berserker was covered in wounds, but strangely, the horrific wound on his chest disappeared. It was speculated that he was hit by Altria’s Noble Phantasm.
Artoria faced off against the berserker, pointing the tip of her sword forward.
“Without the will to communicate, you and I can only face each other with swords and fight to the death. Because of this, I will answer with a full-strength blow. Come, this is where you will be buried. Berserker!”
An invisible wind wrapped around Altria’s figure, and then she took a quick step forward and ran quickly towards the berserker.
Facing Altria’s frontal attack, the berserker raised his axe and sword high with both hands and slammed it heavily on the ground, directly overturning several square meters of ground in front of him.
Large and small stones flew out, smashing Altria’s cheek and making it bleed, but she did not stop her attack and stabbed the berserker in the chest.
However, even though the berserker did not see the attack clearly, he still relied on his intuition to warn of the danger and grabbed Altria’s sword.
Seeing the sword being firmly grasped, Altria was not frustrated, or rather, this was her original intention.
“drink!”
Artoria roared, and the invisible sword revealed its true form – the sword of promised victory.
The sword emitted wind pressure, forming a concentrated penetrating tornado that pierced the berserker’s entire chest, causing fatal injuries that even gods could not escape.
A Noble Phantasm is a weapon praised in the legends of Heroic Spirits. It is also called a Noble Phantasm.
It is the weapon, symbol, and ultimate move of a servant. Of course, it is also an excellent weapon, and it may also be a certain skill.
What Altria used was one of her own treasures, the Invisible Air, which changes the refractive index of light by wrapping around several layers of wind to cover the sword’s body, making it difficult for the opponent to recognize the distance and trajectory of the sword moves and attack. It also has other advantages, such as using the wind as a sword blade and wrapping it around the sword to enhance the attack power; the “invisible weapon” brings an advantage to the hit rate, but facing the user of the Mind’s Eye or an opponent who does not rely on vision, the hit rate will not be increased.
The “Wind King Barrier” can also release the condensed air in one fell swoop and use it as a penetrating long-range weapon “Wind King Hammer” to sweep away the enemy group. This is the method that Altria is using now.
The berserker fell to the side helplessly, but Altria knew that everything was not over yet, so she stepped back and became alert.
rustle!
“who!”
Altria looked to her side.
There was a noise coming from the bushes there, and then a figure limped out. It was Bai Ai who had just dealt with the familiar.
“Altria, it’s so good to see you!”
“Bai Ai? Are you okay?” Altria asked with concern: “Aren’t Shirou and Rin with you?”
“They…” Bai Ai didn’t finish her words.
I saw a beautiful figure rolling down the hillside and falling to the ground in a mess.
“Ah! It hurts so much. I’ll prepare the gems next time. I’m going to teach that guy a lesson.”
Toosaka Rin sat on the ground, rubbing her buttocks and complaining. From the angle of Bai Ai, she could vaguely see the bottom of her skirt…
Well, safety pants are the most failed invention of mankind.
“Great! You’re all okay.”
In the woods not far from Baiai, Emiya Shirou trotted over and greeted everyone.
Bai Ai and Toosaka Rin shouted at the same time: “Do I look like I’m okay?”
Emiya Shirou scratched his head in embarrassment.
Seeing that everyone was fine, Altria breathed a sigh of relief, “It’s good that everyone is fine. Stay away from here. Berserker’s Noble Phantasm is still in effect.”
Everyone turned their gaze towards the berserker, whose huge body was slowly recovering.
Self-regeneration? No, it’s a curse that resurrects as if time is going backwards.
That was the Berserker’s Noble Phantasm – the Twelve Trials, a Noble Phantasm that represented immortality and was both a “blessing from God” and a “curse” given to Hercules.
Transforms one’s own body into tough armor, nullifying all attacks below level B (including level B).
1. Whether it is physical means or magic, it does not have the appearance of a weapon or armor. If you must express it, the body itself can be said to be a Noble Phantasm.
2. It has the effect of automatically resurrecting the body after death, and it stores enough for 11 resurrections. Therefore, Hercules will not be destroyed as long as he is not killed 12 times. If he suffers great damage, several of his lives can be taken away at once.
3. Make an attack that has been sustained once ineffective the second time; for example, after being damaged by fire and recovering, the defense against fire will be +100… something like that.
This is the most difficult servant among the seven servants summoned by the Holy Grail this time. He can crush the enemy with his physical body alone and has a foul-level treasure like [Twelve Trials] – Berserker Hercules.
The berserker slowly stood up, his injuries almost healed.
Suddenly, Emiya Shirou looked serious and turned to look into the distance: “That guy?”
Toosaka Rin was equally confused: “Archer? Stay away…what’s going on?”
“Fuck, Archer is going to kill us all? Get out of here!”
Bai Ai shuddered all over, realizing that danger was about to come, and shouted loudly at the two of them.
He walked forward, took Altria’s hand, and led her away from the berserker.
At Bai Ai’s reminder, Shirou Emiya and Rin had already moved away from the battlefield, and Bai Ai had just run a short distance with Altria before they could only find a slope for cover.
On a high building in Fuyuki City, Hong A was watching the battlefield. Thanks to his inherent skill of “Clairvoyance”, he could see clearly all the battle situations of Bai Ai and the others.
Clairvoyance: C – A visual ability also known as “Eagle Eyes”. A necessary ability for the Archer class. Often used in reconnaissance. Just by looking from a high place, one can see the entire town and search for enemies.
Archer, who has the ability of clairvoyance, can perform “ultra-long-range sniping” with accuracy beyond that of a human.
By the way, Clairvoyance will also affect the accuracy of bow shooting. When Red A holds up the bow, he can accurately snipe even if the opponent is moving at high speed, as long as the distance is within 4km.
“It’s beautiful, but it’s not enough.”
Red A sighed as he watched Saber fight. A spiral sword appeared out of thin air in his right hand – the Pseudo-Spiral Sword (Caladborg II). He placed it on the bowstring, and the spiral blade slowly stretched out, turning into a high-speed rotating arrow and shot out.
【Emiya Shirou】archer
Strength d…Durability c…Agility c…Magic power b…Luck e…Noble Phantasm?
Inherent Skills – Projection Magic: C (A+ when conditions are met) Magic that copies items in a few minutes based on impressions. Archer’s favorite twin swords, Gan Jiang and Mo Ye, were also created using projection magic. Only when the type of the projected object is “sword”, the rank will rise dramatically. Due to this “can create fakes many times” feature, Emiya can collapse the projected treasures with illusions, causing them to explode and cause an instantaneous power increase.
Illusionary Collapse – Destroy the projected Noble Phantasm and instantly increase its power by exploding it. It is a Noble Phantasm that uses the strongest illusion, an explosion of magic power used only once. It is not easy to repair a destroyed Noble Phantasm. Destroying one’s own Noble Phantasm is equivalent to suicide for a Servant. Emiya uses the characteristic of being able to project again to destroy the Noble Phantasm without any regrets.
Caladbolg II is the famous sword of Fergus MacRoy in Celtic mythology. Emiya modified it to be used as an arrow and projected. It can be used as a sword, but it can also be used as an arrow of “Broken Phantas-M”, and its power is equivalent to that of an A-class Noble Phantasm.
Looking at the explosion in the distance, Red A looked unhappy.
According to the original plan, his attack would just hit a righteous ally, but it was disrupted by Bai Ai.
On the battlefield in the forest, the pseudo-spiral sword hits the berserker.
It caused a huge explosion, and the impact of energy destroyed everything in an instant.
The violent shock wave ignored the obstruction of rocks and blasted a huge pit several meters deep on the ground. The rocks at the center of the explosion were burned into magma by the instantaneous high temperature, and flames that had not yet been extinguished spread around.
Bai Ai and Altria didn’t run far before they could only find a rock to hide in. The shock wave behind them had already caught up with them.
Suddenly looking back, I found that a mushroom cloud was rising in the forest behind me!
*The Sword Immortal is so terrifying.
Chapter 27 I think of happy things (old version)
The mushroom cloud slowly dissipated.
The noise caused by the explosion finally passed.
Bai Ai squatted on the ground, shaking his head dizzily, as if there was a swarm of bees flying around in his brain.
There was a buzzing sound in my ears, blood was flowing from my nostrils, and I had a dull pain in my chest and abdomen, as if all my internal organs were displaced.
At the last moment, Bai Ai only had time to protect Altria against his chest, then took out the racquetball ball from his treasure bag and pressed the button.
Softball – it looks like a small ball. Just press the button and put it in your pocket, and it will automatically form a protective shield with a radius of 2 meters. It will be a protective prop for future police.
Doraemon’s props have always been useful, Bai Ai has a deep understanding of this, but this time it was not satisfactory.
The flying debris was blocked outside the protective shield, but the shock wave could not be blocked.
At the center of the explosion, the berserker ignored the raging fire around him and stood quietly in the pit, with no visible injuries.
“He was attacked by an A-rank treasure, but he was still unscathed…”
Toosaka Rin looked at the berserker and sighed while gritting her teeth.
In fact, it was Toosaka Rin who misunderstood. No matter how strong the Berserker’s body was, it could not withstand the attack of an A-level Noble Phantasm without being injured.
The berserker here has been hit by Red A and has returned to its original form.
So far, Berserker has been resurrected 4 times, Cu Chulainn once, Artoria twice, and Red A once.
“I’m really impressed by you, Rin. You’re quite capable, your Archer.”
Illya walked out of the woods nearby and said to Toosaka Rin, “Okay, come back Berserker. I was planning to finish this boring thing as soon as possible, but now the plan has changed a little.”
“What? You want to escape?” Toosaka Rin asked.
Facing Toosaka Rin’s provocation, Illya did not get angry, and said slowly: “Yes, I changed my mind. Although I don’t need Saber, I am a little interested in your Archer, so I will let you live a little longer.”
After hearing the instructions, the berserker walked back to Illya’s side.
The two disappeared into the forest. Before leaving, Illya said hello: “Bye then, big brother. Let’s play together again when we have time.”
The powerful enemy disappeared and everyone relaxed.
Altria was still in Bai Ai’s arms, and she said with a red face: “Bai Ai, thank you for saving me, but it’s almost time to let go.”
Hearing Altria’s words, Bai Ai reluctantly let go of her hand, “Sorry, I forgot for a moment…”
Before he could say anything, Bai Ai felt a sweetness in his throat, blood gushed out of his lips and spit directly onto the ground, his body fell weakly to his side.
Altria hurriedly supported him and asked with concern: “Bai Ai, what’s wrong with you? Cheer up.”
Hearing Altria’s call, Toosaka Rin and Emiya Shirou rushed over to check the situation.
“Leave this kind of injury to me.”
After checking Bai Ai’s injuries, Toosaka Rin said confidently, reaching out to take something out of her pocket.
“Huh? Why can’t I find the pendant? Oops, did I forget it at home? Wait, I’ll perform the magic trick right away.”
How should I put it? It’s definitely a legacy of the Tousaka family. The more critical the moment, the more likely they are to mess things up.
There was an error in summoning a servant last time, this time it’s Bai Ai’s turn.
It turns out that you still have to rely on yourself.
Bai Ai, lying on the ground, was helpless and slowly pulled Altria’s hand to signal.
“What’s wrong, Bai Ai, your pocket? Put your hand in your pocket?”
Altria immediately understood what Bai Ai meant and took out a strange small suitcase from his pocket.
Doctor’s suitcase – originally a prop for children in the future to play doctor games, but it actually works very well. Just put the stethoscope in the doctor’s suitcase on the patient’s stomach or other affected parts and listen, the suitcase will know what disease you have, and then prescribe medicine for you to take. Once the medicine is taken, the patient’s disease will be cured immediately!
With a stethoscope in hand, Altria inquired, “Use this on you?”
Bai Ai nodded. Although he could speak normally, he still wanted to be on the safe side, in case the blood was spit on Altria.
“Minor concussion, shattered internal organs, damaged respiratory tract…”
Altria frowned after listening with the stethoscope for a while.
After inspection, the suitcase was opened.
Altria took out a syringe, carefully placed Bai Ai’s head on her legs, and fed Bai Ai medicine.
“Bai Ai, you… look very happy?” Altria looked at Bai Ai puzzledly.
There is no liquid in the syringe, but nanorobots that are invisible to the naked eye. After entering the body, they begin to repair the injuries. Bai Ai can clearly feel the improvement of his body.
“I think of happy things.”
Bai Ai kept his face stiff, trying hard not to laugh.
Ah, my king’s lap, let me stay a little longer.
Altria smiled and said, “Really? That must be a good thing, Bai Ai, are you feeling better?”
“Much better, thank you, Altria.”
Hearing Bai Ai speaking normally, Toosaka Rin gave up the magic she was constructing, “How did you do it? You recovered so quickly, was it that strange box?”
After saying this, Toosaka Rin curiously reached out to take the doctor’s suitcase.
This action frightened Bai Ai so much that she jumped up and hugged the doctor’s suitcase in her arms, “Stop it! Don’t you know you are an electronics idiot? This is the most important life-saving prop, you can’t break it.”
“You’re the electronics idiot!” Toosaka Rin retorted, “Humph, that’s nothing great, I can do that with my magic too.”
If you had cured me just now, I would not have said a word.
Bai Ai complained in his heart, then looked at Artoria and asked, “Artoria, how about you? Why don’t you try this too? I just don’t know if the suitcase can be used on servants.”
Altria shook her head, “Bai Ai, I’m fine.”
Bai Ai was ashamed, he almost lost half his life, but Altria didn’t look injured at all. Is the gap between humans and servants so big?
Seeing that Bai Ai was fine, Toosaka Rin apologized to the two of them: “I’m sorry, Archer made such an attack without permission. I will give him a good talk.”
“That guy is going too far.” Emiya Shirou agreed.
Bai Ai was surprised and said: “…That’s your future self.”
“I don’t think that was me.” Emiya Shirou denied it directly.
Bai Ai looked at Toosaka Rin and said, “Forget it this time. Fortunately, Altria was not injured, otherwise I would have made Archer pay.”
Toosaka Rin nodded, “…I understand.”
The group did not stay in the forest for long. After recovering their strength, they got up and left.
After all, there is still Cu Chulainn to deal with.
Chapter 28 Evacuation (Old Version)
Several people returned to the original street.
The originally smooth road surface was now full of potholes and traces of battle.
Looking at this scene, Bai Ai couldn’t help but worry. Fortunately, he could sense Medea’s existence through the Command Spell and knew that she had not been destroyed.
Continue walking forward and you will see Red A and Caster.
Medea was leaning against a street lamp, and Red A was standing beside her.
Both of them noticed the arrival of several people and explained the situation to everyone.
Previously, Medea pulled Cu Chulainn into the magic barrier and fought with him, but even with the Command Spells and the enhancement of the magic barrier, she was still no match for Cu Chulainn and was injured, and the magic barrier was also broken.
At the critical moment, Red A appeared in time to save Medea and fought fiercely with her.
Until Cu Chulainn evacuated, the two waited here for Bai Ai and his companions to come back.
Bai Ai said to Hong A: “Forget about that arrow. Thank you for saving Caster.”
Hong A said calmly: “It’s just the eldest lady’s request.”
Bai Ai looked at Toosaka Rin.
Noticing Bai Ai’s gaze, Toosaka Rin turned her head away, “There’s no need to say thank you, we are allies after all.”
Shirou Emiya stood aside and asked, “So what should we do next? Go to church?”
“No, we retreat.”
Bai Ai glanced at Medea beside him and said directly: “In our current state, it is unwise to fight the enemy again. All we can do is go home and take a shower and go to bed.”
The group separated and went home to rest.
What no one noticed was that strange sounds were coming intermittently from the dark corner on the other side.
The streets were silent late at night except for the gentle breeze blowing.
Bai Ai and Medea were walking on the road, and suddenly he stopped.
Medea asked, “What’s wrong, Lord Baiai?”
Bai Ai looked at Medea who was questioning him and said, “How long are you going to keep your injury a secret from me?”
“I, I don’t know what you are talking about?” Medea suddenly became nervous.
Seeing that Medea was pretending to be stunned, Bai Ai said, “According to what the archer said, Cu Chulainn defeated you. He is not a man who would show mercy to women in battle, but you don’t have any signs of injury. This is unusual.”
“Lord Bai Ai, I have used magic to heal the injury…”
“Then why are you so far away from me?” Bai Ai pointed at Medea who was two meters away from him, “You know, we were very close before. You have never been so distant from me. You even took the initiative to get close to me.”
“this……”
Bai Ai continued: “Don’t you want me to notice something? For example, the smell of blood?”
Medea was silent.
I knew you didn’t want me to see you in such a miserable state.
Bai Ai sighed, walked to Medea, squatted with his back to her, and said, “Come on up, I’ll carry you back.”
This time Medea did not refuse and lay obediently on Bai Ai’s back. The scene was just like their first meeting.
At Ryudo Temple, the two returned to the bedroom they had not seen for a long time. When Medea made an excuse to leave, Bai Ai called her.
“Medea, I will face all the battles ahead.”
“Lord Bai Ai, what are you talking about!” Medea seemed to have thought of something and looked disappointed. “Are you disgusted by the fact that I can’t even beat Lancer?”
“No! No! I don’t mind this aspect.” Bai Ai quickly shook her head, “I don’t want to be a burden, and I don’t want you to get hurt because of me.”
Medea said, “No, fighting is something a servant needs to consider.”
“You are right, but consideration does not mean participation in the battle. The relationship between the Master and the Servant is complementary. You are not good at direct combat, so I will do the fighting. I hope that we can end this Holy Grail farce together, and no one can leave early.”
Bai Ai looked at Medea and said, “I am determined to fight. Believe me, Medea, you just need to support me.”
Looking at Bai Ai’s determined eyes, Medea smiled brightly, “Lord Bai Ai, I understand, but please promise me that you will not leave me.”
“I promise!”
Then, Medea left the room, as she needed to use the magic field of Ryudo Temple to replenish her magic power.
In the bedroom, Bai Ai sat alone.
He took out his phone to check the chat group. At this time, only Kaguya was online, but Bai Ai was not looking for her. Instead, he clicked on someone’s private chat.
Yakumo Bai: “Yukuro, you are online, right? Lurking and peeking are not good people.”
Yakumo Haku: “Old woman, stop pretending to be dead!”
17-year-old girl: “If you want to die, just say so.”
‘Yakumo Shiro has withdrawn a message.’
Yakumo Bai: “I didn’t say anything, you know nothing. =￣ω￣=”
17-year-old girl: “…if you have to fart, do it now!”
Yakumo Haku: “I don’t know what method you used, but you have been watching me all the time.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “What do you mean?”
Yakumo Shiro: “When I was being chased before, a female voice reminded me to use the cloak, but Mavis was the only one in the live broadcast room at that time. She doesn’t know the effect of Doraemon’s props. If it was Kaguya, she would definitely taunt me after I got out of danger. Then you are the only one left.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Maybe it’s just your hallucination?”
Yakumo Haku: “I might have made mistakes before, but after escaping danger, I seem to have become… stronger. My body’s perception seems to have changed. I can vaguely see strange particles floating in the air, and I can also perceive some signs of danger. Similarly, I can feel that I am being watched.”
17-year-old girl: “Oh, has it come to this? Not bad.”
Yakumo Haku: “What do you mean?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “When you awakened before, you only opened the door to the extraordinary, but you haven’t entered yet. But now, you have completely entered the mysterious realm. You can sense the existence of spirit particles and awaken an ability similar to the sixth sense.”
Yakumo Bai: “Then do you admit that you peeped?”
17-year-old girl: “Okay, okay, I did use some of my authority and abilities to keep an eye on your situation. I’m just caring about you.”
Bai Ai complained in his heart: I think you just have a bad taste. I just don’t know when this old woman started peeping. Phew, it’s a good thing I didn’t make a physical contract with Medea before, otherwise…
Yakumo Haku: “I don’t feel like I’m being watched anymore. Are you not going to peek anymore?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Oh, I’ll use my ability to hide in a hidden place so I won’t disturb you.”
Damn! I need you to stop peeping! (＃￣～￣＃)
Chapter 29 Awakening (Old Version)
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Now that you can sense the spirit particles, you can practice more easily. Use the door on your body to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth and use it for your own benefit. Then you will become stronger.”
Yakumo Haku: “Is that so? Then how do we make use of it?”
17-year-old girl: “It’s very simple, just like eating.”
Yakumo Haku: “(￣△￣|||) I don’t know how to do that.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Hey, you are really useless. It’s such a simple thing. Forget it, turn on the voice, I will teach you from the simplest meditation, listen carefully…”
Bai Ai followed Yakumo Yukari’s instructions, sat cross-legged on the ground, and tried to enter a meditative state.
Meditation is actually to stop the brain’s external consciousness from operating, so that one can reach a state of selflessness.
It sounds simple, but not everyone can do it, because people have many distracting thoughts in their minds, and even in a moment there can be thousands of thoughts.
To enter into meditation, ordinary people need long-term practice, get rid of distracting thoughts in their minds, calm their minds, and let their minds reach a state of selflessness.
As for Bai Ai, it was extremely difficult for him to enter a meditative state and he was unable to get rid of his own thoughts.
Fortunately, there is help from Yakumo Yukari.
A soft female voice entered Bai Ai’s ears, as if carrying some kind of magic, soothing his chaotic mind, guiding him step by step, and gradually bringing him into a certain state.
Gradually, Bai Ai could no longer hear Yakumo Yukari’s voice. He fell into a state of half sleep and half wakefulness, as if he was floating in a calm sea, unable to feel his own existence.
I don’t know how much time had passed, but Bai Ai seemed to feel a gentle ocean current slowly being inhaled into his body, and it slowly dissipated in his body like wisps of white smoke.
His mind suddenly became clear, Bai Ai came back to his senses from meditation, opened his eyes suddenly, and saw all kinds of colorful particles floating in front of him.
Feeling the desire in his body, Bai Ai opened his mouth and took a deep breath. The colorful particles were sucked into his stomach, and he immediately felt comfortable all over.
With every breath, the particles were absorbed by Bai Ai. It turned out that practicing was so simple that breathing could make one stronger.
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Congratulations on learning how to breathe. How does it feel?”
Bai Ai savored it carefully and said with emotion: “It’s really like eating, very comfortable.”
17-year-old girl: “Keep it up even when you sleep. Absorb it like an instinct. This way you can become stronger faster.”
Bai Ai nodded and looked out the window. The sun was already high in the sky, and warm light shone into the room. It was already noon.
“How come it’s daybreak already? It took me so long?”
Bai Ai couldn’t feel the passage of time in a meditative state. He didn’t expect that when he closed his eyes and opened them again, it would already be noon the next day.
“It did take a long time. After Reimu awakened, she was able to absorb spirit particles and refine them without any instruction.” Yakumo Yukari complained.
“Can you please stop comparing me with people who cheat?” Bai Ai continued, “By the way, are those colorful particles I saw spiritual power?”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “No, this world is dominated by magic. What you see is mana, which is magic.”
“Will there be differences between different worlds?” Bai Ai asked curiously.
“Of course, if you come to Gensokyo, you will find that it is full of spirit particles. It is the most basic substance in the mysterious realm and can be transformed into magic power, fairy power, demon power, etc.”
Bai Ai: “I see, I understand. If you have nothing else to do, just log off. I need to go to the bathroom, please don’t peek.”
Seventeen-year-old girl: “Tsk, you are so heartless. You come to me when you have something to do but you despise me when you have nothing to do. You are such a scumbag.”
Bai Ai: “(lll￢ω￢)…..How about this, ‘Zi Mei, you’ve been with me for most of the day, it’s really hard for you, take care of yourself and have a good rest, drink more hot water, good night’, are you satisfied with this?”
“roll!”
“Okay.”
“Wait.” Yakumo Yukari suddenly said, “Have you really decided to fight? With my current authority, I cannot interfere too much with the mission personnel in the chat group. Just like last night, if I didn’t warn you, you might really die.”
“Yeah, I know.” Bai Ai stretched and said, “When I decided to complete the mission, I was mentally prepared for this, but it was not until last night that I realized that I didn’t have the courage to fight. Now that I think about it carefully, when Medea decided to go to war, what I thought in my heart was ‘Great’, and I was glad that I didn’t have to fight.”
Yakumo Yukari: “So you want to use the threat of death to force yourself?”
Bai Ai nodded, “That’s right. Last night I couldn’t muster the confidence to fight and kept running away. If you were in control of my body, what would you do?”
“I’m not trying to undermine your confidence.” Yakumo Yukari sighed, “With your physical fitness and the coordination of the props at that time, if you focused on fighting, you could have eliminated all the familiars by yourself.”
Bai Ai said helplessly: “That’s why I need to correct my mentality. Don’t worry, I know myself well and I won’t be so reckless as to actively engage in physical combat with berserkers.”
“It’s up to you, just don’t die.” Yakumo Yukari said with a bad attitude.
Bai Ai smiled and said, “Okay, in order not to make you sad, even though I am very afraid of Xiaoqiang, I will survive as tenaciously as Xiaoqiang.”
“I’m just a tool used by the chat group to attract people. Don’t worry about it. I’ll be happy even if you die.”
Bai Ai complained: “Sister Zi, I didn’t expect you to have a tsundere attribute, but you’re a little old, and your cuteness is a little weird.”
“roll!!!”
Bai Ai said goodbye to Yakumo Yukari and started today’s schedule.
At this time, in the bedroom of the Lost House, there was a dark crack hovering, and inside was a white picture.
A certain elderly monster just watched quietly, his face hidden by an exquisite women’s folding fan, making it impossible to see his expression.
“If he dies, then I can only…”
Chapter 30: School Turbulence (Old Version)
After finishing the conversation with Yakumo Yukari, Bai Ai strolled around Ryudo Temple with great interest, looking at the world from a new perspective.
This was something he had just discovered. As long as he concentrated his magic power on his eyes, he could enhance his vision and see things that were normally invisible.
The magic particles floating in the air and the magic circles spread all over the temple should be Medea’s work.
“Mr. Bai, please wait a moment.”
The voice came from behind Bai Ai, it was a monk in the temple.
Bai Ai looked at him and said, “Hello, what’s the matter?”
The monk put his palms together and said respectfully, “If Madam Bai wants to see you, please follow me.”
The monk took Bai Ai to see Medea and then left.
Medea saw Bai Ai and said with some joy: “Master Bai Ai, you have changed a lot. I can feel that the magic power in your body has increased a lot.”
“Really? I did a little exercise, too.”
Hearing Medea’s praise, Bai Ai felt a little ashamed, because he knew his own situation very well.
Even if he absorbed the magic power from the outside world and refined it now, the effect was not so obvious with only one night. The magic power only changed from the size of Rasengan to the size of a football, which was not enough to supply magic power to Medea.
“By the way, Medea, is there anything you want to talk to me about?” Bai Ai asked.
Medea took out a paper cup from her clothes and handed it to Bai Ai.
This is not an ordinary paper cup, it is Doraemon’s paper cup – unlimited phone. This is a phone that does not require a telephone line. As long as both parties of the call carry this phone, they can still make calls without a telephone line.
Although this prop was a useless prop in Bai Ai’s era because mobile phones only had this function, this is Fuyuki in 2004, and people are still using landline phones.
In order to facilitate communication among them, Bai Ai gave it to Toosaka Rin and Shirou, so that they could communicate in time. There was no need to worry that Toosaka Rin, an electronic idiot, would not know how to use it. She could put it near her mouth and talk… Well, I’m still a little worried.
Bai Ai asked: “Is there anything going on?”
“Tousaka’s voice came this morning, saying that she had spotted a Servant and that a barrier had been cast on the school, so she needed us to go over there. According to the information you provided, Master Bai Ai, it should be the Rider that appeared.”
“Is that so?” Bai Ai thought for a moment and said, “Then let’s go. It’s time for a Master to withdraw from the Holy Grail War by now.”
“Okay…um, I, I need to put on some makeup. Lord Bai Ai, just wait at the door. I’ll be there soon.” Medea said hesitantly and ran back to her room.
Why put on makeup? Bai Ai didn’t understand Medea’s thoughts, so she walked to the mountain gate and waited.
At the mountain gate.
Sasaki, who was guarding the door, warned Bai Ai: “Master, you have to be careful of that guy.”
Hearing Sasaki’s words, Bai Ai sighed and said, “Assassin, although Caster treats you badly, you can’t always tell tales like this.”
These days, when Bai Ai discussed with Sasaki how to fight, he always reminded himself to be careful of Medea.
“I’m not talking about physical harm. That guy won’t hurt you even if he kills everyone, Master.” Sasaki shook his head and said, “I’m talking about another kind of caution. Although I didn’t know much about women when I was alive, I still know that the fox is obsessed with you, Master. Can you handle a woman like this, Master?”
Bai Ai was embarrassed (lll￢ω￢). What could he say? He almost lost control several times. If it weren’t for a peeping Tom, he should have graduated.
“Assassin, watch the door carefully and don’t bother Lord Bai Ai.”
Medea scolding Sasaki could be heard from behind.
“I’ve been guarding the mountain gate well.” Sasaki said indifferently. He had respect for Bai Ai as a master, but was very cold towards Medea.
“Just an assassin.” Medea said with disdain, stepped forward and took Bai Ai’s hand: “Lord Bai Ai, let’s go.”
Only then did Bai Ai see Medea’s appearance clearly.
She removed her gorgeous makeup to reveal a simple appearance. Her long blue hair was carefully groomed and had a braid next to her left ear. She wore a white shirt with a brown female vest, a knee-length skirt and black stockings. It was obviously Ho-gunhara’s school uniform.
Medea felt shy when Bai Ai looked at her, so she asked carefully, “Will I look bad like this?”
“She looks very pretty, a completely beautiful girl. If she were in school, she would definitely be the goddess among the boys.”
Hearing Bai Ai’s praise, Medea breathed a sigh of relief, “As long as you like it.”
Medea usually dresses as a mature woman, but I didn’t expect that she would look so eye-catching in girlish clothes.
But where did this school uniform come from?
Bai Ai asked about the origin of the school uniform.
“The host’s son happens to be a student of Sui Qunyuan. I got a school uniform from him so that I wouldn’t attract attention when I enter the campus.”
The host’s son? It should be Ryudo Issei, but this makes people even more curious, why does he have a girl’s school uniform?
On the rooftop of the academy, Bai Ai meets Toosaka Rin and Emiya Shirou.
When Toosaka Rin saw Bai Ai, she couldn’t wait to say, “There should be a limit to sleeping in. It’s already afternoon.”
“Sorry, sorry. I did have something important to do this morning.” Bai Ai nodded and continued, “So, do you have any suspects?”
Rin Toosaka said, “Last night, the teacher received a call saying that a girl from the archery club did not go home after practice at night. I called the archery club members and they said that the last person who spoke to the missing girl was Shinji, and Shinji was absent today without reason and could not be contacted…”
“Tousaka.” Shirou Emiya said, “I learned from Kazunari that the missing girl is Ayako Mizutsu…”
“What! Damn it!”
Hearing what Emiya Shirou said, Toosaka Rin was horrified.
Toosaka Rin is a famous figure in school. She is very popular among male classmates and also has good popularity among female classmates, but she does not have many friends. Mizutsu Ayako happens to be one of them, and she likes to invite Rin to her home on weekdays.
By the way, Ayako Mizutsugi is also a father-con, so two father-contradictory people will surely have no lack of common language when they are together.
Bai Ai comforted him, “The most urgent task now is to find that Shinji and eliminate the barrier of this school.”
After Toosaka Rin calmed down, the three of them discussed the division of labor. Bai Ai and Shirou would eliminate the barrier in the academy, while Toosaka Rin would go find Shinji, who was the most suspicious.
At dusk, the barrier around the school was broken.
Of course, it was Medea who did the hard work, not Bai Ai and Shirou, the two half-baked ones.
Although Rider has the ability to use magic, his level is far from satisfactory.
Toosaka Rin’s evaluation of this barrier is that the abnormality of the barrier can be felt from the outside and it is of third-rate level. Because it will seriously damage the spiritual veins of the land, it cannot be used continuously on the same land. Its function is to plunder magical power.
“Rin, do you have any news?” Bai Ai talked to Toosaka Rin while holding the unlimited phone.
“I came to the door of Matou’s house, but no one responded. Because of the magic barrier, I didn’t force my way in. I don’t know if Shinji is inside.” Toosaka Rin continued, “There is one piece of good news. Mizue has been found in the new city. There are no obvious injuries or abnormalities on her body. She has been protected by the police and sent to the hospital for treatment.”
Emiya Shirou, who had been worried about Mizue’s safety, was relieved.
Bai Ai nodded when he heard this. Although he and Mizue Ayako didn’t know each other, the news that she was fine still made Bai Ai feel relieved.
Without much gain, Bai Ai parted ways with Shirou Emiya and Altria.
Before the sun sets, Bai Ai takes Medea for a stroll in the city, admiring the modern scenery.
As luck would have it, Bai Ai saw a figure while strolling around, a guy with a blue kelp head.
Bai Ai followed him openly. The guy seemed to have noticed something and took the initiative to walk into the alley at the corner.
Chapter 31 Rider (Old Version)
As the sky gradually darkens, tall buildings, steel and concrete, bright lights, gorgeous brilliance, and a dreamlike prosperity appear. However, even the most beautiful appearance can always find dirty corners.
Bai Ai and Medea followed the figure into the alley. The alley was wide but dilapidated and dark, emitting a slight odor. A few dim street lights were listlessly teased by a few tireless flying insects. The cold yellow light reflected the shadows of three people, some big and some small.
Soon, the figure in front stopped, turned around and laughed.
“You really scared me. You must be one of the Masters who participated in the battle. Are you so eager to die for me?”
Bai Ai saw the man’s appearance clearly and realized that it was indeed this guy, Shinji Matou, but this guy was too narcissistic.
“Did you hurt Mizue Ayako?” Bai Ai asked.
“I didn’t expect you knew that woman. She’s really vulgar. She even hooked up with a bastard like you.”
(╬￣皿￣) I’m so angry! This kelp head.
Suddenly, Matou Shinji pointed at Medea and said, “Hey, is that your Servant? What kind of outfit is that? Auntie, stop pretending to be a girl. It’s really disgusting. Hahaha…”
She was called “Auntie” and her fashion sense was mocked.
Medea’s face drooped immediately, and Bai Ai beside her could feel that she was suppressing her anger.
As expected of Shinji, he could cause dislike in both of them with just a few words.
This hatred he attracts, if it were in the game, he would definitely be a good MT player, but I don’t know if he can withstand any beatings.
“Come out, rider.”
After laughing, Matou Shinji started talking.
A tall figure appeared behind him. She had long purple hair that reached her ankles. Her eyes were covered by a blindfold so her face could not be seen clearly. Her black miniskirt, over-the-knee boots, and plump figure made people imagine a lot.
Servants appeared one after another, and the servant behind Matou Shinji was undoubtedly the last rider to appear.
【Medusa】rider
Strength b→c…Durability d→e…Agility a→b…Magic power b…Luck e→d…Noble Phantasm a+
Riding A+: It is no wonder that she was chosen as the Rider’s Servant. Medusa has a high-level riding ability. Moreover, this ability is not limited to specific beasts or mounts, but is versatile to the extent that almost all beasts, even fantasy beasts and mythical beasts can be freely controlled. However, even Medusa, who has extremely excellent riding ability, is considered to be the only one that cannot be controlled by dragons.
Magic Resistance B: Very high magic resistance. Although the “magic resistance” of the Rider class is lower than that of the three Knight classes (Saber, Lancer, Archer), it is so high because Medusa’s own magic resistance is very high. It is easy to invalidate magic below the third level. To go further, even the Great Magic and Ritual Spells are difficult to harm Medusa.
In addition, Medusa herself is also good at magic, and her defenses against enemy magic can be said to be perfect. Medusa is very advantageous in fighting against magicians, and her agility supports this.
Compared to Lancer, who is also proud of his “speed”, although he is not as explosive, his sustained speed is better than his.
It was extremely difficult for Medusa, who was already skilled at dealing with magic and was constantly moving at high speed, to be hit by magic.
The six servants that appeared in this Holy Grail War seemed to be targeting Medea. Saber and Berserker were the A-level servants against magic alone, Lancer and Rider were the agile servants that could easily dodge magic attacks, Red A had a treasure against magic, and Assassin was one of their own…
Matou Shinji smiled and said, “Let me introduce them to you. This is my Servant. How about letting them compete? I have long wanted to see a battle between Servants.”
Bai Ai replied: “That’s right, there is no reason for Masters not to fight when they meet, Caster.”
Hearing this, Medea retreated back without any intention of fighting.
“Hahaha, look at your servant. You are so unlucky to summon such a cowardly servant.” Medea’s actions made Shinji Matou mock Bai Ai even more.
“Unlucky? It’s my greatest luck to be able to make a contract with her.” Bai Ai ignored Shinji’s words and continued, “I’m the one fighting. Don’t make a mistake, Rider, face me head-on.”
Matou Shinji asked in confusion: “Huh? The Master is personally participating in the battle, you really don’t know how to live or die.”
Bai Ai took out a weapon from his treasure bag and said, “Although the master’s duties are limited to rear support, there are always exceptions. People like me are useless except for standing on the front line.”
Matou Shinji took out a book and said with a grin, “You should know the rules. This game is deadly. Start the rider!”
As Matou Shinji finished his words, Rider began to act.
The chains jingled. Those were the rider’s weapons, two short swords as sharp as nails, with the tails of the swords connected to long chains. Such weapons were more of a long-distance throw than a close combat method.
The rider disappeared on the spot, and several chains appeared above the alley, connecting the walls on both sides like clotheslines.
When the rider appeared again, she was already in an upside-down position at the highest point. She used the rebound of the chain to jump in the air and threw the dagger at Bai Ai.
The dagger was connected to the chain, as if it had life, wrapping around Bai Ai in the middle like a poisonous snake hunting its prey, restraining Bai Ai’s left hand and lifting it up.
Bai Ai opened her eyes wide. “I was careless!”
Seeing Bai Ai being tied up, Matou Shinji held up a book and shouted excitedly: “Go! Rider!”
Peng!
Immediately, a loud noise was heard from the ground, which was the sound of an object being hit.
It turned out that when Bai Ai was tied up, he pulled the chain downwards with all his strength, and using the connection between the chain and the rider, he slammed the rider into the ground.
Dust filled the air and stones flew everywhere. Before Rider could react, Bai Ai pulled the chain and pulled Rider in front of him. He then used the sword in his hand to knock Rider away, embedding him into the wall at the end of the alley.
Is Rider so weak to be defeated by Bai Ai?
Although Rider’s strength was reduced from B-level to C-level because of his master, C-level still exceeds the limit of human beings. Even with such a panel, Rider can deal with dozens of ordinary humans with his bare hands, but is Bai Ai an ordinary person?
Not really. After Bai Ai stepped into the mysterious realm, his power could no longer be compared with that of ordinary people. But this alone could not make up for the gap in power with his servants.
The main reason lies in Medea, whose strengthening magic had already been cast on Bai Ai.
The most difficult part of strengthening is strengthening the human body, but with Medea’s attainments, she can do it easily, and the effect is even terrifying.
Even an ordinary human can strengthen his fists to a power almost as strong as a small-caliber artillery, and can also block low-level treasures. It is truly incredible. With his white body, it is no problem for him to fight against servants. Of course, monsters like berserkers should be excluded.
Shinji Matou came to his senses and slowly walked towards the rider who was lying on the ground with a book in his hand.
“Hey, who allowed you to be knocked down? Stand up! I asked you to stand up, but you were knocked down so easily. Doesn’t that prove that I am not strong enough?”
Facing the fallen rider, Shinji Matou did not care about her injuries, but instead spit on his servant.
Chapter 32: Wan Fu will break the rules (old version)
Looking at the rider lying on the ground, Shinji Matou was about to kick the rider.
At this moment, a figure appeared from behind him and grabbed him by the collar. It was Bai Ai who could no longer bear it.
“Waste! Who allowed you to treat a Servant like this?!”
Bai Ai glared at Shinji.
Thanks to Type-Moon’s character creation, there are very few Heroic Spirits that will cause Bai Ai to dislike him. Even Gilgamesh, who cannot get along with ordinary people, has a special charm as the Axe King of Uruk.
As for Shinji, the strength of a servant depends on the ability of the master. It was obviously his own ability that caused the defeat, but he attributed all the mistakes to the rider.
It’s no wonder Bai Ai was so angry seeing his favorite servant being treated like this.
“My props, what does it have to do with you…”
Before Shinji Matou could continue speaking, Bai Ai punched him in the face.
“This punch is for Ayako Mizue!”
After saying that, Bai Ai continued to wave his fists.
“This punch is for caster!”
“This punch is for the rider!”
“This punch is for Sakura!”
“You really deserve this punch!”
“Calm down, little white! If you keep fighting he’ll die. Now is not the time to kill him.”
Hearing Kaguya’s voice in his ears, Bai Ai stopped his hands which were still unsatisfied. He had no intention of killing Shinji, otherwise, with his current strength, he would have beaten him into pieces.
Bai Ai said: “It’s a good thing you reminded me, Kaguya.”
Needless to say, Bai Ai did have the idea of ​​killing Shinji, just because he was Matou Shinji, not because of his bad character, but because of what he did to Matou Sakura. Although Matou Sakura and Shinji were not related by blood, Matou Sakura always respected Shinji like a brother, but what about this scum? Not only did he beat and abuse Matou Sakura, but he even violated her.
This is not what a brother should do. Bai Ai really wishes he had a sister as sensible as Ying, but this girl doesn’t know how to cherish her.
Even if there are thousands of reasons, Bai Ai still can’t kill Shinji, not because he doesn’t dare to kill, but because Shinji is Shirou Emiya’s friend, and he is Sakura’s brother. Shinji’s death will split the alliance of the three, and Sakura may also fall into darkness…
Medea on the side said: “Lord Baiai, don’t be angry because of this kind of person.”
“I’m calm now. How are you, Caster? Can you afford it?”
Without paying attention to Shinji who was wailing on the ground, Bai Ai turned his gaze to Medea.
Medea said with certainty: “No problem at all.”
What Bai Ai asked was whether Medea could provide Rider with magical power. Bai Ai wanted to become Rider’s Master…well, should it be the Master’s Master, just like Sasaki Kojiro.
In the Holy Grail War, Servants can change their Masters, but the conditions are rather harsh. They need to obtain the Command Seals of other Masters and the Servant’s consent. Kotomine Kirei is an example.
Although there are successful examples, Bai Ai cannot become the master of Rider by herself. Medea must do it because of her treasure – Rule-Breaker.
【Wan Fu must break the precepts】
Grade: c
Type: Anti-magic weapon
rule-brsaker
A conceptual tool based on the life of the witch Medea.
A short blade that can break all magic, an anti-magic weapon that can restore objects strengthened by magic, close relationships formed by contracts, and life given by magic to their original state.
In other words, contracts based on magic power will become a blank sheet of paper, and life forms created by magic power will be destroyed on the spot. This is extremely effective in the Holy Grail War with the Servant System.
Medea had used this treasure to successfully sever the contracts of servants serving other masters, and temporarily used Saber and Archer as her own servants.
Medea walked in front of Rider holding the ‘Wan Fu Bi Ying Po Jie’ in her hand. Rider did not resist and was obediently stabbed by Medea with a short blade.
Bai Ai dubbed Medea.
“The principles of art, the principles of nature, and the principles of the world will all return to their original places.”
After Wan Fu Bing Ying broke the rules and pierced into Rider’s body, a violent fluctuation of magic power was emitted.
The fluctuations of magic power soon disappeared, and the Command Seal on the back of Medea’s hand was faintly visible, it seemed that it was successful.
Whoosh!
The book on the ground was burning inexplicably. It was dropped by Shinji Matou.
That is not an ordinary book, its name is ‘The Book of False Ministers’.
Although Shinji Matou was born in the declining Matou family, a famous magician family, he does not have magic circuits, which means he does not have the qualifications of a magician and cannot become a Master. The real master Matou Sakura is unwilling to fight, so she created the Book of False Minister at the cost of a Command Seal, temporarily transferring the control of Rider to Shinji. At the same time, the Book of False Minister also contains a certain amount of magic power (actually also comes from Sakura), which can be used by Shinji to release some low-level magic.
Now that Medea has broken the contract between Rider and Sakura Matou, this book of treacherous ministers has naturally come to an end.
“The contract is established. From now on, I will be your master. Stand up, rider.”
Medea raised her hand with the Command Seal on it and signaled, and Rider slowly stood up and stood silently.
Seeing that Rider did not put up any resistance, Medea was a little surprised. After all, not every Servant would obey other Servant. Then she said, “I can’t feel her resistance, Lord Bai Ai. This guy is a very good tool.”
Bai Ai held his forehead with his hand. No wonder even someone as casual as Sasaki Kojiro would not like Medea. She was a true villain.
But Bai Ai knew that Medea’s character was formed in order to resist the fate she bore, and it was not her original intention. Everyone would understand this after spending some time together.
Since she is a princess in seclusion, a lady with proper character, conscience and morals, she only says “a very good tool” like a villain.
Bai Ai shook his head and said to Rider: “Don’t mind, Caster is just like that. Let me introduce myself, my name is Bai Ai, please give me your guidance.”
Bai Ai extended his hand. Although Rider didn’t know the etiquette of shaking hands, she could still feel his kindness towards her.
The rider looked at those hands and thought: The attack just now was not with the sword body but with the hilt to knock me away. He got angry when he saw that he was insulted… He should be a master who is easy to get along with, right?
Then Rider also stretched out his hand and shook hands with Bai Ai.
Bai Ai said softly: “I’m sorry, I hit you pretty hard just now, are you hurt?”
The rider shook his head silently to express his meaning.
Seeing Rider remain silent, Medea complained: “Really? Lord Bai Ai didn’t respond when he spoke to you.”
“It’s okay.” Bai Ai comforted: “Rider just doesn’t like to talk. It’s better to say that he is a person who thinks too much and keeps it in his heart.”
“You, know me?”
This was the first sentence rider said.
Hearing Rider’s words, Bai Ai smiled happily and said, “Of course I know you. In another time and space, I was your Master. I often bullied you together with your elder sister and second sister, and took care of you together.”
The care of the sisters…rider(￣︿￣).
Chapter 33 Invaders (Old Version)
As we all know, older siblings will always use their age advantage to ‘care’ for their younger siblings, and riders are no exception.
Rider’s true identity is Medusa, a famous female monster in Greek mythology. She is the youngest of the three Gorgon sisters and is often bullied by her two older sisters, who often “spank her”.
Although the eldest sister Steno and the second sister Euryale seem to like bullying Medusa, they actually love this “underdeveloped” third sister deeply. The same is true for Medea. She seems a little afraid of her two sisters who always bully her, but she actually loves her sister very much.
Bai Ai continued: “You can call me Master, or just call me Bai Ai. By the way, can I call you Anna?”
Medusa: “……”
“Well, why should I call you Anna? I don’t really like calling you “Job Agent”. In private, I will just call you “Caster”. Your name is somewhat similar to “Caster” and I’m afraid readers will get confused.”
Looking at Rider’s calm face, Bai Ai talked to herself, as if she knew what she was thinking.
“You agree, that’s great. Actually, the name Anna has some meaning. ‘Anna’ is the same whether it is spelled forward or backward. I hope you know that no matter what you become, you will always be yourself.”
Even though Medusa didn’t say anything or even respond, Bai Ai did answer what she was thinking.
After stepping into the mystery, Bai Ai’s sixth sense can sometimes detect crises and feel the inner emotions of others. Of course, he can only perceive a single simple emotion, and he must be close to it to feel it.
“Lord Bai Ai, we should go back. It’s getting late.”
Medea stepped forward, took Baiai’s hand and spoke, looking Medusa up and down.
Medea muttered in her heart, that little blond, and this Medusa, how many female servants does Lord Bai Ai know? Saber is not a threat, but this guy, his figure is too good, damn it.
Medusa’s figure is indeed the best among the servants appearing in Fuyuki City. Even Medea has some gaps, and she is far ahead of Saber Altria.
Feeling that Medea was unhappy with Anna, Bai Ai was curious about what had made her angry. He agreed with Medea and decided to return to Liudong Temple early.
Just like that, the three of them left the dark alley, ignoring Matou Shinji who was wailing on the ground.
At the foot of the mountain, Baiai and Medea were strolling, while Anna was hiding beside them.
Suddenly, Medea stopped and stared at the top of the mountain. After a while, she said, “Lord Baiai, Liudong Temple has been invaded.”
“What?”
A magic circle appeared in front of Medea, and she fiddled with the ritual on it with her left hand, “It doesn’t matter. I’m just a weak magician. I can’t even break the barrier without anyone.”
Bai Ai warned, “Don’t be careless. Anyone who can sneak into the temple without being noticed by Kojiro must be no ordinary person.”
“He can’t even open the door properly. What on earth is this assassin doing?” Medea complained.
Bai Ai did not defend Kojiro. This time it was indeed the gatekeeper who failed in his duty.
The barrier that Medea set up at Ryudo Temple not only has the function of collecting spiritual energy from the earth veins, but also has the function of repelling the concept of heroic spirits themselves. If one does not enter through the mountain gate, the power of the barrier will be suppressed.
If the magician wants to enter, he can only enter through the main gate unless he can break Medea’s barrier. However, with Sasaki, the gatekeeper, at the door, it is unlikely that he can sneak in because of Kojiro’s skill – telepathy.
Transparent B+ – Generally referred to as the ability of “clear mirror and still water”. To be precise, it refers to the spiritual state reached at the end of severe training.
Kojiro, who has learned this skill, always maintains a clear and calm mind, and is not moved even by his own death.
In battle, he can completely nullify any interference in the opponent’s mind, such as the magic of confusion and panic. For a “gatekeeper”, this is a very effective ability. Just like the many trees surrounding Ryudo Temple, Kojiro quietly guards the gate with a clear heart, just like an unmoving gatekeeper.
Bai Ai asked worriedly, “What about Xiao Jilang? How is he?”
It is difficult to enter the temple without knowing it from Kojiro, but it is very possible to enter after defeating him. After all, Kojiro has no resistance to magic, nor any means to deal with magicians. He can only use speed to avoid magic, but he is restricted near the mountain gate and is likely to be defeated by a prepared magician.
“It’s still there.” Medea looked at the Command Seal in her hand, “I can still feel the Command Seal restraining him.”
At the mountain gate, a long sword fell from the steps, making a series of collision sounds.
Kojiro Sasaki stood at the door with blood oozing from his mouth.
“I didn’t expect it to be something like a demon. Was I careless? Sorry, Master…”
Without another word, Sasaki Kojiro fell down.
After a while, a bloody man crawled out of his chest and moved towards the temple.
The monks were practicing in the study, and Soichiro Kuzuki, who was sitting there, suddenly looked to the side.
Yanagido Kazunari on the other side looked at him and asked curiously, “Souichiro, what’s wrong with you?”
Kuzuki Soichiro stood up and ordered, “You and everyone else stay here.”
Bai Ai quickened his pace and hurried up the mountain. When he passed the steps, his heart trembled because he saw a long sword slowly disappearing.
That was Sasaki Kojiro’s sword. Only the sword could be seen but not the person. Sasaki Kojiro was in great danger.
Although Bai Ai and Kojiro have not been together for long, she thinks back to what he said to her.
“Even tools have their own happiness. As a human, I have too many flaws, but it is very pleasant to be used by someone like you. Oh, Master, don’t let that female vixen hear this, or she will scold me again.”
These words left a deep impression on Bai Ai, and she was genuinely happy to have met him.
Bai Ai arrived at the mountain gate. Xiao Jiro, who used to lean leisurely against the door, was gone. He walked into the temple with his weapon tightly in his hand.
Medea’s barrier is still there, which means the murderer is still in the temple.
Bai Ai followed the smell of blood to the door of a room and opened it with a bang.
Before he could see the situation in the room clearly, two short blades flew out from the darkness, aiming at Bai Ai’s heart and head.
Ding, ding.
There were two metallic collision sounds, and the short blade was knocked away.
Anna appeared in front of Bai Ai, and it was she who blocked the hidden weapon. Otherwise, with Bai Ai’s combat experience, he would have been in a really embarrassing situation.
The crisis was resolved and Bai Ai glared ahead.
The ground was covered with blood and a man was lying in a pool of blood.
A dark figure slowly stood up at the side.
Bai Ai murmured, “Soichiro Kuzuki?”
The person lying on the ground was Soichiro Kuzuki, who had taken in Bai Ai and Medea.
The dark shadow at the side tilted his head and asked Bai Ai intermittently.
“Why is this person still able to move?”
Chapter 34 Matou Zōyan (old version)
The black shadow wore a skull mask and was surrounded by a black cloak. He tilted his head and asked questions to everyone.
Bai Ai recognized his identity – Hassan Sabbah (Cursed Wrist), one of the 19 assassination cult leaders who inherited the name of “Hassan Sabbah” from generation to generation.
Cursed Hassan is a genuine assassin, unlike Sasaki Kojiro, who was illegally summoned by Medea through a loophole in the Holy Grail ritual.
The most suitable job for Kojiro should be Saber, but I don’t know how it became Assassin.
The current situation is that a magician used Kojiro’s body to summon the Cursed Arm Hassan.
Although Kojiro disappeared, this did not prevent Medea from being the master of Assassin. It was just that Assassin had been replaced, and the restraints of the Command Spells could still control Hassan the Cursed Arm.
“Are you the real assassin?”
Medea asked the Cursed Arm Hassan, raising her hand to try to activate the Command Seal.
Hassan the Cursed Arm also knew that Medea had the means to restrain him, so he grabbed Soichiro Kuzuki’s head and raised it, threateningly saying, “Remove the Command Spell and release me from here immediately, witch.”
If it were the original time and space, Medea would definitely compromise for Soichiro’s safety, but because of Bai Ai’s intervention, Medea did not meet Soichiro and did not care about anyone except Bai Ai.
Medea was about to take action.
At this time, Bai Ai held Medea’s hand to stop her from activating the Command Spell.
With the magic barrier and the effect of the Command Seal, Cursed Arm Hassan will definitely be destroyed. However, it takes time for the Command Seal to take effect. With this alone, Cursed Arm could kill Soichiro several times.
Using the lives of irrelevant people to exchange for one’s own victory seems very tempting. I think many people would do it, but Bai Ai would not do that.
Because of his childhood experiences, Bai Ai would not let go of someone who could be saved, not to mention that the person had done him a favor.
If he did that, he would be ashamed of the young man who had saved him in the past.
Bai Ai stared at the cursed wrist and said through gritted teeth: “Caster, release the command seal and open the barrier.”
Without saying a word, Medea’s hand appeared with the ‘Ten Thousand Talismans that Will Break the Rules’ and she stabbed it into her body.
A huge amount of magical power spread out from it, and at the same time released the restraints on Cursed Arm Hassan and the barrier at Ryudo Temple.
Bai Ai shouted, “Are you satisfied now? Matou Zouken!”
As these words were spoken, a bunch of ugly looking strange insects crawled out of the room, slowly gathered together and transformed into a human form.
He was bald, with limbs as thin as a mummy, a sharp gleam in his deep eye sockets, a hunchbacked short man, an unusual weirdo in both appearance and behavior, wearing a kimono of ultramarine and dark gray, and holding a wooden cane.
His name is Matou Zouken, and he is the head of the Matou family, one of the magic families in Fuyuki City.
Matou Zouken laughed strangely and said, “I didn’t expect you to be able to detect me. You are much better than that loser in my family. He couldn’t even delay and his Servant was taken away.”
“I felt it as soon as I walked in. There was a weird sound of crawling bugs and a rotten smell.”
Bai Ai was originally curious about Shinji Matou’s strange actions, as if he was deliberately trying to attract her attention.
It turned out that this was Zouken Matou’s plan, to lure him away so that he would have a chance to invade Ryudo Temple. However, he did not expect that Medea’s barrier was so strong that Zouken Matou could not get out even if there was no one in the barrier.
“Where are the other people in the temple?” Bai Ai asked.
“They are safe and sound, but of course if I hadn’t gotten out safely, I wouldn’t know.”
“You guy! You even involve innocent people?” Bai Ai was furious, staring at Matou Zouken with wide eyes.
You know, even magicians whose purpose is to get to the root of the problem will not easily involve ordinary people in the mysterious realm. In addition to keeping the mystery secret, they themselves more or less still have some humanity.
What Bai Ai didn’t expect was that Matou Zouken threatened Bai Ai with the lives of more than a dozen people, which made his anger reach its peak.
In the face of Bai Ai’s anger, Matou Zouken remained calm and said slowly: “If you want to succeed, you can’t be soft-hearted. Haha, I’m leaving now. If you want to stop me, just do it.”
“Old man, you will pay the price for your actions today.” Bai Ai’s eyes were like ice balls, emitting cold light.
“I’m waiting.”
After saying that, Matou Zouken’s body twitched, and ugly bugs kept crawling out of her kimono, and her entire body dissipated like a ball of black smoke.
Hassan the Cursed Arm beside him also disappeared.
After the enemy disappeared, Bai Ai stepped forward and checked Soichiro’s condition with a doctor’s suitcase.
Bai Ai frowned, but then he breathed a sigh of relief.
Soichiro Kuzuki’s condition was very bad. Regardless of the external injuries on his limbs, the size of the wounds would have caused excessive blood loss to kill a normal person.
Fortunately, Soichiro Kuzuki is not an ordinary person. With only a little vague consciousness, he controlled the closure of the blood vessels in the wound, greatly reducing the amount of bleeding, so that he could hold on until Bai Ai arrived.
“Medea, I’ll leave the other monks’ situations to you. Leave this to me.”
As Bai Ai spoke, he took out a bandage from the doctor’s suitcase and quickly bandaged Soichiro’s body.
“No problem, rider, you stay here and protect Lord Baiai.” After saying this, Medea transformed into a spirit and left.
“Sorry for involving you all.” Bai Ai whispered.
During these few days of getting along, everyone in the temple was very respectful to Bai Ai and did not treat him with any neglect.
Today, because of Bai Ai, they were attacked by a magician and were in fear for their lives.
This made Bai Ai feel very guilty.
Chapter 35 Kaguya’s Speculations (Old Version)
When Bai Ai was treating Soichiro.
Kaguya’s voice rang in my ears.
“Xiaobaizi, Matou Zouken appeared. Do you know what this means?”
Bai Ai did not stop the treatment in his hand and asked curiously: “What?”
Kaguya: “You’re stupid! You said you were from the moon, but [Fate-stay-night] has 3 routes.”
“Could it be? The current situation is…”
Kaguya: “This is somewhat consistent with the plot of the HF line. You also know something about it. The ending of this line is the cruelest.”
“No way.”
Kaguya: “Of course not. Whether it’s the Saber line or the Rin line, there is no appearance of Zouken Matou. The details in the animation are not fully reflected, but this does not mean that he does not exist. It’s just that the plot of the animation ignores him.”
After completing the treatment, looking at Soichiro lying quietly, Bai Ai asked: “What should we do now? I don’t know much about HF lines.”
Kaguya: “What can we do? We have to strike first and eliminate the Matou family from the Holy Grail War. Otherwise, Matou Sakura will turn evil sooner or later.”
“……I see.”
Bai Ai was in deep thought. He didn’t know much about the HF line, but he was familiar with the Matou family. He knew the situation of the Matou family and also knew the situation and experience of Matou Sakura. He also thought about helping.
However, in the Holy Grail War, I can hardly protect myself, so how can I have the time to take action?
He had originally planned to help this poor girl after the Holy Grail was over, but the appearance of Matou Zouken caused Bai Ai to advance his plan and he had to rescue Sakura as soon as possible.
Otherwise, if that thing grows bigger, there’s no way to stop it.
Suddenly thinking of something, Bai Ai looked at Anna who was standing behind him.
Yes, as a servant of the Matou family, Anna should know a lot. If you want to know the specific situation of the Matou family now, just ask her directly.
Bai Ai looked at Anna and asked, “Anna, was your previous master Matou Sakura?”
Anna (￣_￣)
Bai Ai held his chin and said, “Well, you don’t want to say it? Yes, this is equivalent to betrayal, although you have already betrayed.”
“Don’t be angry, that’s not what I meant.” Bai Ai continued, “Ying is a good girl, you can feel that, you also understand her situation. I want to attack the Matou family, eliminate that guy Matou Zouken, and rescue Ying at the same time.”
“Are you and Medea the only ones who can’t do it? You may not understand yet, but we have allies. Together with Saber and Archer, there are four servants in total. In this case, are you willing to help me?”
Anna said calmly: “Master, I want to tell you, you have been talking to yourself all the time.”
Bai Ai (lll￢ω￢)
“Hahaha, it turns out this was all just your fantasy.” Kaguya did not forget to taunt in his ear.
“Impossible, I could clearly feel your voice before.” Bai Ai denied, “I understand, maybe the distance is too far, I will definitely be able to hear it if I get closer. Don’t move, I’m moving closer to you now.”
Bai Ai took a step forward.
Then, Anna took half a step back.
White snow (￣△￣;)
“Anna, are you serious about taking a half step back? It’s such a small move but it hurts so much.”
Anna looked at Bai Ai. Because of the blindfold, Bai Ai couldn’t see her expression, but she knew she was looking at her.
A charming voice came out of Anna’s mouth.
“You are so gentle, Master.”
Anna’s expressionless face changed, the corners of her lips curled up, revealing a smile as elegant and shallow as an orchid.
White and sluggish.
Oh no, it’s a heart-pounding feeling.
Before Bai Ai could recover.
“What are you guys doing?”
Medea’s voice came from behind Bai Ai, with a hint of resentment.
Looking at the two strange people, Medea felt inexplicably unhappy.
What’s going on in this atmosphere? I’m just going to leave for a while, and you’re already hooking up? (*￣︿￣).
Bai Ai quickly waved his hand and said, “Nothing happened to us.”
Medea (＃￣～￣＃) There is definitely something fishy going on with these two people. Should I use the Command Spell to prevent her from getting close to Bai Ai?
Bai Ai asked Medea, “Are the monks all right?”
“There are strange bugs implanted in their bodies, but don’t worry, I have removed all of them. There are only some superficial injuries, and they will be fine after a few days of rest. Anyway, I used magic to modify their memories of being attacked so that they don’t have this disgusting memory.”
“That’s good. After all, it was us who implicated them.” Bai Ai looked at Medea and said self-reproachfully, “I’m sorry. Because of me, you compromised with him. I hope you are not hurt.”
Medea shook her head and whispered to comfort him: “It doesn’t matter. Rather, I am fascinated by your honesty and excellence.”
Kaguya’s voice teased in her ear, “Ding Ding, Favorability +10, Xiao Baizi, you’ve played the love game on your computer for a good reason, you’re quite good at winning over girls.”
o(≧口≦)o
How can this bastard know everything! Damn, I must format my computer when I get back, so that this guy can’t find it again. Really, he has no moral integrity like a certain old woman, Bai Ai muttered in his heart.
Ignoring the teasing of a certain otaku, Bai Ai calmed himself down and went to visit all the injured monks, using the doctor’s suitcase to treat their wounds.
All the monks had their wounds bandaged, and the doctor’s suitcase was very effective.
However, when Bai Ai checked the suitcase, he found that there was not much medicine left in it, only a few doses left.
If you want to replenish the medicine, you can only be sent back to the future by Doraemon, which takes a long time.
Bai Ai had no regrets about this, but it would be more accurate to say that he would feel guilty if he left it alone.
After settling the monks, Bai Ai also took a quick rest.
Chapter 36 Who do you like? (Old version)
One morning at the Emiya family’s house, Bai Ai, Toosaka Rin, and Shirou gathered together.
Toosaka Rin stared at Bai Ai and asked, “You still have an assassin servant, why didn’t you tell me earlier?”
Bai Ai waved his hand and said, “The assassins can only be stationed there and cannot be considered as regular combat forces. They will not be able to play any role in our battle.”
“Is that so? What about her?”
Toosaka Rin looked at Anna who was standing next to Bai Ai and said angrily, “What’s going on with this Servant? What else are you hiding from us?”
“No, I’ve already said it all.” Bai Ai was helpless, and suddenly thought of something, and said: “Oh, there is one more thing, it’s related to you, I want to talk to you alone after the Holy Grail War.”
Toosaka Rin doesn’t know about the situation in the chat room yet, and Bai Ai plans to introduce it to her after the Holy Grail War.
Toosaka Rin was puzzled. Why couldn’t she say it now? Why had to wait until after the Holy Grail War?
“This matter is irrelevant. There are more important things now.” After saying that, Bai Ai looked at Shirou with a serious face and asked, “Shirou, let me ask you, do you have someone you like?”
“Ah, ah?”
Shirou Emiya, who was eating melons nearby, looked surprised. Why did this involve me?
Bai Ai urged: “What? This matter is very important, tell me quickly!”
The ending of the hf line that Kaguya mentioned last night made Bai Ai feel a sense of crisis. He must know which line the situation is in now. To understand, he just needs to know who Emiya Shirou likes.
Three heroines and three routes, classic galgame gameplay.
Shirou Emiya blushed and stuttered, “This, this has nothing to do with the Holy Grail War. I don’t have anyone I like.”
“Tsk, I knew that Japanese anime protagonists like you would always hesitate when it comes to relationships, so ah…”
Bai Ai curled her lips and took out a candy from her pocket and stuffed it into Shirou’s mouth.
“Ahem, what is this?” Shirou said while coughing.
Bai Ai smiled and said, “It’s a medicine that prevents people from lying.”
Everyone was puzzled: “Does anyone have this kind of medicine?”
Just Honne tablets are round pills that come in a square candy box. The box is labeled in Roman letters: justhonne (meaning “just the truth”). Anyone who eats the candy must not tell a lie for a day.
“So……”
Bai Ai pointed at Altria and said, “What do you think of Saber?”
Artoria on the side pricked up her ears. She also wanted to know what the Master thought of her.
Shirou Emiya immediately said, “A confident, strong, and heroic woman.”
Altria nodded secretly.
“That’s right, he eats too much, and there’s not much food left at home…”
King Altria’s appetite cannot be said to be large… appetite! Can the Knight King’s appetite be considered large?
It seems that this is not the Saber line, Bai Ai thought.
Bai Ai pointed at Toosaka Rin again, “What about Toosaka Rin? What do you think?”
Emiya Shirou knew that he would tell the truth, so he covered his mouth with his hands and said nothing.
Seeing what Shirou Emiya did, Toosaka Rin smiled and said, “Emiya-san, I’m quite curious about what you think of me.”
Toosaka Rin glanced at Bai Ai, and Bai Ai understood what she meant.
The two of them controlled Emiya Shirou together with evil smiles.
“Hey, what does Emiya-san think of me?” Toosaka Rin asked.
Emiya Shirou: “A beautiful and proper young lady.”
Toosaka Rin nodded in satisfaction.
“But they are all fake. In fact, he is a red devil who likes to play pranks and trick others, wearing the mask of an honor student.”
Toosaka Rin (Fuck it)
Toosaka Rin grabbed Emiya Shirou’s hand with increasing force, causing him to scream in pain.
It doesn’t look like Rin either, so the only thing left is…
Bai Ai spoke again: “Shirou, do you like Matou… Shinji?”
“ha??”
Everyone turned to look at Bai Ai in disbelief.
Bai Ai asked this question with great consideration. In the animation, Shinji is always against Shirou Emiya, but Shirou Emiya has always tolerated him. In the eyes of fujoshi and fujoshi, isn’t this a tsundere bottom and a weak top?
“Shinji, Shinji.” Emiya Shirou tried his best to control himself, but still couldn’t resist the effect of the drug. “I feel like a friend to Shinji, but I’m very disappointed in him. He wasn’t like this before.”
Bai Ai breathed a sigh of relief and said, “It’s good that you don’t have this tendency. I’m just worried that you’ll fall in love with me.”
Everyone:……
“Okay, no more jokes.”
“Do you like Matou Sakura?”
Facing Bai Ai’s crucial question, Shirou Emiya blushed and said, “I like it.”
Everyone: “Oh!!”
Bai Ai was not surprised. He was not surprised that Emiya Shirou liked Sakura.
If you don’t like a schoolgirl who is pretty, has a good personality, a good figure, comes to your house every day and can cook, there’s something wrong with you.
Then, Bai Ai turned to look at Toosaka Rin, lowered his gaze 30 centimeters, and shook his head in disappointment.
“Hey, it’s obviously my sister’s.”
“Damn it, what are you regretting?” Toosaka Rin protected her poor chest with her hands and said to Bai Ai angrily.
Bai Ai stopped talking nonsense and sat up straight.
Everyone also noticed Bai Ai’s seriousness and waited for him to speak.
“Matou Sakura’s situation is not good…”
Someone stumbled to the church, pushed open the iron sliding door and walked in.
The church’s courtyard looked a bit shabby, but someone didn’t pay much attention to it and went straight across the courtyard to the chapel.
It was an ordinary church, with chairs arranged neatly, faint sunlight streaming in from the windows, and many candles lit even during the day. An eerie atmosphere permeated the church.
In such a chapel, a tall man dressed in priest’s clothes stood with his hands behind his back.
A deep voice sounded from the priest.
“The war has been going on for a few days and you are the first one here. Are you going to give up the fight, young man?”
The tall man turned and looked at the young man in the church.
This priest is the supervisor of this Holy Grail War – Kotomine Kirei, a survivor of the Fourth Holy Grail War and the apparent guardian and magic teacher of Toosaka Rin.
The young man was an acquaintance. He was Shinji Matou who was beaten up by Bai Ai. His face was covered with scars and he looked seriously injured.
Facing Kotomine Kirei’s question, Matou Shinji shouted, “Of course. Are you asking me to die? I can’t fight without a servant, so how can I be a master? I’m just an ordinary person, a victim. Isn’t it unfair to be slaughtered like this?”
“snort.”
Kotomine Kirei had a half-smile on his face.
Matou Shinji glared at Kotomine Kirei, “What’s wrong? Do you have any objection?”
“How could that be? You are the first person to abstain from the Holy Grail War and the first user since the founding of this church. I will receive you solemnly.” Kotomine Kirei said slowly and bowed to Matou Shinji.
Matou Shinji looked incredulous, “What? I’m the only one who gave up. If grandpa knew about this, I don’t know what he would say. Damn it! It’s all your fault that I picked up such garbage as Rider.”
“So, you’re saying that riders are useless?”
“Yeah!” Matou Shinji said with disdain, “Really, it’s a loss for the master to help, but she was defeated so easily. Other servants are much more useful than her.”
“Damn it! I followed Grandpa’s instructions and made all the necessary preparations. That guy must have cheated. That’s right, the defeat wasn’t my fault. It was just that the servants were not strong enough. Those guys got good cards but looked so smug. Damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it…”
Facing Shinji’s ugly appearance, Kotomine Kirei stepped forward and said.
“So you still have the will to continue fighting, right? You’re lucky that there’s a vacant servant right now…”
Chapter 37 Matou (old version)
Night falls.
At this moment, there are very few pedestrians on the streets of Fuyuki City. Because of the injuries caused by the Holy Grail War and… the inexplicable gas explosion, the citizens are staying at home to rest.
This also makes it convenient for the Master to move around at night.
“How long will the effect of this medicine last?”
“one day.”
“You’re so abominable, um, that’s not what I meant.”
“You’d better stop talking, or I will beat you.”
On the other side, a girl returned home after a day of classes.
This is a building that can be said to be a mansion. The building has a Western medieval style and the courtyard is built in Japanese style. It is obviously a wealthy family.
However, although it looks luxurious on the outside, for some reason, there is a gloomy atmosphere inside, which makes others dare not approach easily.
The girl stood at the gate of the building, looking hesitant, and for a long time she didn’t have the courage to enter.
This mansion was like a ferocious beast with a bloody mouth that would swallow her up without leaving a trace.
“Squeak, squeak.”
Suddenly, the sound of insects chirping came from the mansion.
It is winter in Fuyuki City now, and the chirping sounds of insects are eerie.
When the girl heard the chirping of insects, her body suddenly stiffened, her whole body turned cold, and her face and eyes were filled with fear and terror.
Fear and terror filled the girl’s heart.
The girl is Sakura Matou, who had met Bai Ai once, and this mansion is her home.
But rather than a home, it is more like a den of despair.
Today is that day again, and I, I… In order to continue to see my senior, I cannot back down.
With longing for a certain young man in her heart, Sakura Matou suppressed her fear and pushed open the door in front of her.
Before Sakura Matou could take a few steps, a gloomy voice came into her ears, and Sakura Matou’s face suddenly turned pale.
“Are you back?”
A short figure walked out from the darkness. It was none other than Matou Zouken who had invaded Ryudo Temple yesterday.
“Grandpa, grandpa.” Sakura Matou suppressed her fear and greeted him quickly.
Ignoring Matou Sakura’s frightened expression, Matou Zōken turned around, walked away with his cane, and said in a cold voice: “Come here.”
Sakura Matou’s delicate body couldn’t help but tremble. Looking at the old man who was gradually moving away, she could only bite her lip, lower her head, and follow him obediently.
In the gloomy basement, Sakura Matou stood on the empty platform.
“Buzz…”
“rustle……”
Various kinds of insects gradually appeared around, each of them had disgusting mouthparts and an ugly appearance.
These ugly bugs crawled towards Sakura Matou, and the whole space was filled with creepy sounds.
Faced with this scene, Sakura Matou stood still, staring at the ground with empty eyes, as if the insects around her did not exist.
Soon, the bugs covered Matou Sakura’s entire body, crawling and twisting around each other.
Suddenly a white light appeared, covering Sakura Matou’s entire body, preventing the insects from entering her body.
“Tsk!” Seeing the white light on Matou Sakura’s body, Matou Zōken was shocked.
“It’s this weird barrier again. What on earth is this? Normal contact is fine, but if you cause harm to this woman, this barrier will protect her. For ten years, I have not implanted the imprint worm into your body.”
Matou Zouken tapped his cane hard, sulking.
“Hehehe.”
But soon, Matou Zouken let out a creepy laugh.
Because he saw that the barrier surrounding Matou Sakura was gradually darkening at a slight rate.
“This protection will eventually come to an end. The power of the barrier is weakening. Soon, my plan will be implemented.”
Matou Zouken said with a smile: “Sakura, you are the biggest variable in this Holy Grail War.”
The girl silently shed tears while surrounded by insects.
“Senior…save me…”
“Sakura! Sakura!!”
The girl, who was surrounded by insects, vaguely heard the boy’s call.
“Senior?”
Matou Sakura murmured.
Although the girl heard the sound, she still let the insects crawl on her body without any movement. She just thought it was her own hallucination.
That cheerful and kind boy would not appear in this dark basement.
“Buzz!”
A strange sound came into Sakura Matou’s ears, and the strange insects around her froze and fell from her body one after another.
And the girl also saw Shirou Emiya, who should have been impossible to appear, standing in front of her.
Matou Sakura widened her eyes and said in disbelief: “Really… Is this really you, senior?”
“It’s me, Sakura.” Emiya Shirou stepped forward and hugged Matou Sakura, “I’m sorry, I’m late.”
Matou Sakura felt the boy’s embrace, and then she realized that all this was real, not her own fantasy. She tightly grasped Shirou’s body and cried loudly, “Senior, I… I was so scared, I thought I would never see you again…”
Emiya Shirou hugged Matou Sakura tightly and said seriously: “No, I will always be by your side.”
“How touching, really, you guys should get married right here!”
Bai Ai sighed.
Hearing Bai Ai’s voice, Sakura Matou looked aside.
“Mr. Bai Ai? And sister…Tousaka-senpai?”
“Long time no see, Sakura.” Bai Ai waved to Matou Sakura, then nudged Toosaka Rin who was standing beside her with her elbow, “You didn’t say hello to your sister when you saw her? You’re obviously more anxious than anyone else. Now is not the time to be tsundere.”
“You’re the tsundere!” Toosaka Rin slapped Bai Ai’s hand away in disdain, with an uneasy look on her face, “Sakura, I will definitely settle accounts with the Matou family.”
“You can just say your concern directly. You are so awkward in changing the subject. You are hopeless as a tsundere.” Bai Ai laughed and teased, “It’s better to just wish them a happy wedding. I have medicine here. Do you want to try it? It’s a special medicine for tsunderes – Tell the Truth Tablets.”
Toosaka Rin blushed and said, “Mind your own business!”
At this time, Emiya Shirou said: “It’s too early to bless us now. Please bless us when Sakura and I get married.”
“Senior! Is this true?” Sakura Matou exclaimed.
Shirou Emiya said directly: “Of course, I like you.”
“Ah!” Facing Shirou’s confession, Sakura Matou buried her head in his arms, too shy to show her face. Her heart was beating for a long time and couldn’t calm down. Is this the feeling of happiness?
“Can you please consider the feelings of the single guy next to you and stop showing off your affection like that?” Bai Ai said helplessly. He had no romantic feelings for Sakura Matou, but he didn’t like seeing people showing off their affection in front of him.
Medea interrupted, “Lord Baiai, we can also show our affection.”
Fire ignited in Toosaka Rin’s eyes (*φ皿φ*).
Are you referring to me as a single person? It turns out I am the clown.
Chapter 38 Pest Control (Old Version)
When Sakura Matou calmed down, she stuck her head out and looked around.
A strange scene came into view.
The dark basement had long disappeared, and all that could be seen was a red wilderness filled with multiple swords. The distant horizon was leaping with burning flames, and the gloomy sky was filled with a world like an ironworks with huge gears spinning.
This is the secret weapon of Toosaka Rin’s servant Archer – the Infinite Sword System.
Back to the past, Bai Ai told everyone about Matou Sakura’s situation. Neither Emiya Shirou nor Toosaka Rin could calm down.
Because of the magician’s secrecy, they immediately decided to attack the Matou family at night.
In the basement, Saber witnessed what happened to Sakura Matou and angrily cut Zouken Matou in half, while Toosaka Rin ordered Archer to use his trump card – Infinite Sword System, to prevent Zouken Matou from escaping.
【Unlimited Swordsmanship】
Grade: e~a++
type:??
unlimited-blade-works
A special magic called the inherent barrier.
Within a certain period of time, reality is rewritten into the mental world. All weapons that the practitioner has seen and recognized so far, and weapons that have been used in this place can be instantly copied and saved. However, the level of the copied weapons will be reduced by one level.
The reason why Archer, who has no Noble Phantasm, can compete with other Servants and even surpass them is that he has the support of the “Infinite Sword System”, an inherent barrier that contains “all the elements that form swords in this world”.
Bai Ai stood in the wilderness, looking around, and shouted: “Matou Zouken, why don’t you come out? What tricks do you want to play in this inherent barrier?”
The range of the Infinite Sword System is large enough to pull in Zouken Matou, who abused Sakura Matou.
In the inherent barrier, as long as the enemy has no means to target it or defeats the caster, it can be maintained. Of course, it requires the caster’s magic power to maintain it.
Bai Ai’s voice echoed in the wilderness.
In the distance of the wilderness, a group of strange insects gathered, and Matou Zouken appeared, exuding a gloomy and decayed aura.
Matou Zouken boiled his cane and said coldly, “I didn’t expect that the Matou family would be broken into.”
“Haven’t you seen it before? You haven’t learned your lesson yet.” Bai Ai mocked, “Caster is a top-ranking magician. The magic position of the Matou family? It’s easy to hide it.”
Toosaka Rin on the side tried to hold back her laughter. Her own magic formation had been easily broken by Caster before, and now, looking at the angry expression of Matou Zouken, she couldn’t help but gloat over his misfortune.
At this moment, Altria pointed her sword to the side and said sternly, “Come out, I can feel your presence.”
The sword pointed towards the deserted wilderness, and a figure appeared and retreated back to the side of Matou Zouken.
It’s Assassin. He was also pulled into the Infinite Blade System and was staring at everyone hungrily, looking for an opportunity to assassinate them.
“Why can you find out?” Assassin asked, tilting his hair.
An assassin naturally has abilities that are undetectable. Unlike Sasaki, Hassan the Cursed Arm has superb stealth skills, and his job ability has reached the A+ level.
[Breath Block] a+
The assassin class’s greatest weapon is this “breath blocking”. When he activates this ability, he can “completely” cut off the breath, and it is impossible for even a servant to detect this.
Through it, Hassan can act as a flawless spy, and no matter what kind of security system is implemented, it is meaningless in front of Hassan.
In terms of pure combat ability, he pales in comparison to other servants, but using Breath Block to achieve a fatal distance is another matter. If he were an ordinary person, he would die without even feeling the killing intent.
However, this ability also has weaknesses. When you attack yourself, the level of breath blocking will be greatly reduced.
This is also the reason why Assassin is not good at fighting but is the most troublesome in the Holy Grail War. As long as he assassinates the Master, the contracted Servants can only be defeated.
Under normal circumstances, Bai Ai and the others would be facing risks, but Bai Ai has Altria.
Inherent skills – intuition a
Intuition is the ability to instantly determine the best action for oneself during battle.
A-level intuition has entered the realm of “predicting the future”. Simply put, it is an extremely sharp sixth sense that reduces the interference effect of vision and hearing by half.
In the original plot, Altria relied on her “intuition” to avoid Sasaki Kojiro’s [Secret Sword Swallow Return] and Cu Chulainn’s [Spear of Piercing Death Thorns].
Now facing the assassination attempt by the assassin, Artoria was also keenly aware of the changes in Setsuna’s aura and responded accordingly.
Seeing that the assassin had returned empty-handed, Matou Zouken’s face suddenly turned gloomy, and the cane in his hand was about to be crushed by him.
Bai Ai said: “Is this your method? Accept the punishment, Matou Zouken.”
“Wait.” Matou Zouken said quickly, “We can talk about it. How about cooperating with you?”
“No!” Bai Ai refused directly, saying disdainfully: “We are a group of handsome men and beautiful women, you ugly old man, you want to join us? Dream on!”
Matou Zouken was so angry, you are the ugly old man! When I was young, I was also a handsome guy, and I looked down on you.
Bai Ai continued, “We can give you a chance. As long as your servant can win, we will let you go. Single duel or group fight? Choose one.”
Hearing Bai Ai’s words, hope surged in Matou Zouken’s heart.
Although Assassin is not good at frontal combat, his Noble Phantasm has the ability to kill with one strike. If you don’t pay attention to his Noble Phantasm, there is still hope of victory.
[Delusional heart sounds]Type: Anti-personnel weapon
zabaniya
The Cursed Arm was created by joining the arm of the demon Shaitan, who was created through ancient Middle Eastern magic, to form its own arm. Its ability specializes in cursing others.
Using ether blocks, a double existence that can affect the original body is created from the image of the target of killing in the mirror. By defeating this fake that resonates with the target of killing, the original body can curse the target of killing without lifting a finger.
By scratching the simulated heart of the subject thus created, the subject will die with no apparent damage except for the destruction of the heart.
Facing the attack of this “Zabaniya”, no armor is of any use. This treasure that can directly attack the parts (internal organs) that no one can train can be said to be a terrifying treasure comparable to an assassin.
The Noble Phantasm is only useful against humans, and completely inhuman things cannot be killed with it.
Matou Zouken laughed strangely: “Okay, I choose to fight alone.”
“A wise choice.” Bai Ai nodded and called out, “Saber, Archer, Rider, Caster, let’s work together to kill this old guy.”
“Wait, didn’t I say a one-on-one duel?” Matou Zouken said panicked.
“Yes, let’s fight one on one. You fight the four of us alone.”
“What about the gang fight?”
“A gang fight means four of us fighting against one of you.”
“**!” Matou Zouken couldn’t help but curse, how could there be such a shameless person.
Looking at the helpless and furious Matou Zouken, Bai Ai said, “Let’s go. There’s no need for mercy in fighting this old man. Let’s start the pest control.”
Soon, the battle in Infinite Blade System ended.
Hassan the Cursed Wrist looked at the long sword that pierced his chest without saying a word.
Bai Ai said to Zhu Wan, “Zhu Wan, next time you must choose a good Master to serve.”
Cursed Arm Hassan looked at Bai Ai, and his body turned into spirit particles and slowly disappeared.
The Holy Grail War ends here, with the first Servant withdrawing.
The red wilderness was littered with the corpses of insects. Those were the bodies of Zouken Matou.
“Is it all over?”
Looking at the scene in front of her, Matou Sakura murmured.
Shirou held Sakura’s hand tightly and said gently: “It’s all over. I will continue to live with you from now on.”
The two looked at each other affectionately.
“Senior…”
“Sakura…”
“Stop! We’re still here!”
Bai Ai and Toosaka Rin spoke up to stop the two from taking any further action.
“You guys are in the way. Are you jealous when you see me and Sakura together? Hmm…” Shirou covered his mouth before he could say a few more complaints. To be honest, the effect of Ikari’s drug had not yet worn off.
Bai Ai, Tohsaka Rin (╬￣Van￣)
They also wanted to kill Shirou.
Chapter 39: Enthusiastic Citizen Mr. Jin (Old Version)
Infinite Sword System, everyone gathered.
Archer reported to everyone: “All the bugs in the barrier have been eliminated.”
There is a collection of insects inside Matou Zouken’s body. It is a kind of magic that allows them to mimic humans. Their souls are attached to the insects, and they have lived for a hundred years. As long as his soul as the main body is not destroyed, he can continue to survive.
Bai Ai curled his lips and said, “A cunning rabbit has three burrows. This guy might still be alive.”
Matou Sakura’s delicate body trembled, it seemed that she was still full of fear of Matou Zōken.
Shirou Emiya next to him comforted her, “It’s okay, Sakura, I will protect you.”
Hearing what Emiya Shirou said, Matou Sakura relaxed and whispered, “As long as Grandpa doesn’t continue to do evil, it will be fine.”
What a kind girl! Even though she was violated, she did not hold a grudge against Matou Zouken, but instead hoped that he could mend his ways.
Toosaka Rin said indignantly: “You still think he is your grandfather.”
At this time, Medea, dressed as a wizard, walked up to Sakura and said, “Put your hand out, let me check your condition.”
“Are you Mr. Bai Ai’s wife, Miss Medea?” Sakura Matou recognized Medea and handed her her hand for inspection.
Medea nodded, secretly delighted in her heart. The sensible little girl was so pleasing to the eye.
Medea touched Sakura Matou’s hand and used magic to explore the situation. Gradually, she frowned slightly.
Emiya Shirou asked worriedly, “How is Sakura? Is she in bad condition?”
Retracting her hand, Medea spoke up, “Strange, her body is very healthy, with no signs of being damaged by insects, her magic circuits are also exceptionally good, and she has the qualities to become a first-class magician.”
Everyone: (lll￢ω￢)
“Well, anyway, I’m sorry, this is because…”
Sakura Matou apologized to everyone and told them about her situation.
Sakura Matou’s body is surrounded by an unknown force. Whenever she is hurt, a barrier will appear to protect her. This situation has lasted for ten years. Although Sakura Matou’s mind has suffered severe trauma, her body is fine.
Ten years ago, Sakura Toosaka was adopted by the Matou family by Toshiomi Toosaka. In order to pursue the Holy Grail for complete immortality, Zouken Matou transformed Sakura into the Black Holy Grail, planning to reincarnate himself into “All the Evil in This World (Angora Mainyu)” through the Black Sakura to achieve true immortality. Zouken Matou implanted the body of Zouken Matou’s soul into Sakura’s heart. It was a crested worm created by Zouken Matou using the fragments of the Holy Grail destroyed in the Fourth Holy Grail War as a catalyst.
Through these transformations, Sakura Matou’s body becomes a pseudo-Holy Grail vessel that can compete with Illya. At the same time, it can make Sakura Matou adapt to the magic of the Matou family and monitor and control Sakura through the engraving bugs.
Due to the immaturity of her technology and the deliberate arrangement of Zouken Matou, Sakura Matou had to endure tremendous pain both physically and mentally. At the same time, she was treated with almost jealousy by her sworn brother Shinji, who had no magic circuits. She was ridiculed in all kinds of ways, subjected to years of violence, and even sexually assaulted.
However, because of an unknown barrier, Zouken Matou and Shinji Matou failed to succeed.
Bai Ai held his chin and thought in his heart.
Protected by an unknown barrier, that means the situation is different from the plot. Sakura Matou has not been transformed by the cresting worms, and there are no Holy Grail fragments in her body. No wonder the black shadow has never appeared even though it is the HF line.
It’s good that way, luck still favors this kind girl.
On the other side, at an empty street corner, a certain blond citizen stood on a street lamp, looking in the direction of the Matou family, with a smile on his face.
“interesting.”
Now that the enemy has been eliminated, Archer will naturally take back the Infinite Sword System.
In the dark basement, the figures of the crowd appeared.
Bai Ai looked around and said to Rider, “Anna, Sakura is safe now. Do you want to go back to her?”
Rider was originally a servant summoned by Sakura Matou, but Sakura Matou had no desire to fight and gave the mastership to Shinji. Later, because of Shinji’s incompetence, Bai Ai became her master’s master.
Excluding the existence of Shinji, Rider has feelings for both Matou Sakura and Bai Ai.
After hearing Bai Ai’s words, Rider admitted that he was an excellent Master who knew how to fight. He also respected and cared about the thoughts of his servants and would not treat them as tools. Even if they were people who belonged to the darkness like her and Medea, he would not reject them in the slightest.
As Sakura was the original Master, her compatibility was the most compatible with hers. She could even see her own shadow in Sakura and couldn’t help but want to protect this girl.
Faced with Bai Ai’s question, Anna was a little hesitant, and her eyes wandered between Bai Ai and Matou Sakura.
Matou Sakura saw what Anna was thinking and smiled, “Rider, Mr. Bai Ai is a good man, please continue to help him. With you here, I won’t be afraid anymore.”
Anna’s face was slightly stunned, then she smiled lightly with relief and said, “I know, Sakura.”
Everyone is happy. Sakura escaped from the den of the Matou family and found her own happiness. Bai Ai got the good guy card, and Anna also fought for Bai Ai sincerely.
Before Bai Ai could say anything, his body suddenly stiffened and the hairs on his body stood up. He felt that a great danger was approaching.
Altria felt it as well and looked up suddenly.
“Be careful up there!”
Just as he finished speaking, the ceiling of the basement shattered and all kinds of weapons shot down.
At this critical moment, Archer quickly chanted: “I-am-the-bone-of-my-sword.”
A huge petal-shaped shield enveloped everyone.
[Seven Rings Covering the Blazing Heaven (rhoaias)]Type: Barrier Treasure
Original owner: Ajax the Great
The only defensive weapon that Emiya is good at.
In the Trojan War in Greek mythology, Ajax used a bronze shield wrapped in seven layers of cowhide to block Hector’s javelin (he penetrated six layers, leaving one layer unpenetrated).
Later, its scope was expanded to become a “concept weapon” that boasts absolute defense against thrown weapons, and its existence was sublimated.
It is shaped like petals, with seven petals in total. Each petal is powerful enough to rival an ancient city wall, and the seventh petal has particularly high defense.
Facing the unknown attack and the heavy rocks, Archer held on with difficulty.
Above the Matou family stood a handsome blond man.
He was wearing a black motorcycle suit, his pupils were wine red, and golden space ripples appeared behind him, from which weapons were fired downwards.
The eighth servant?
No, he was a Servant in the last Holy Grail War, and also the one that gave Bai Ai the most headaches.
Gilgamesh, the King of Heroes.
Initially, in order to suppress the growth of human power after excessive reproduction, the ancient gods combined the royal family of the world with the goddess and created Gilgamesh, the “wedge” for the gods to restrain mankind.
The title “Hero King” does not mean “the king of heroes”, but “the king of heroes”.
The original of all myths, the template of heroes, his name is recorded in the oldest heroic epic in human history. He was the oldest king who ruled the ancient Sumerian city-state of Uruk before the Common Era. His strength was also top-notch among many heroes.
The golden space ripples around Gilgamesh disappeared, and he looked down with interest.
His attack directly blew up the ground, causing it to collapse and raising thick dust and flames.
All of Bai Ai’s people were buried alive underground.
“Bang!”
A huge wind pressure came from the ground, lifting up large pieces of rock, revealing the embarrassed figures of Bai Ai and his companions.
Soon, Bai Ai saw Gilgamesh standing above.
“Are you looking at me without my permission?”
Such a defiant voice echoed throughout the ruins, and along with the words, a sharp sound of breaking through the air burst out.
“bite–!”
There was a loud sound of steel clashing, and sparks flew.
Artoria knocked away the sword that was attacking Bai Ai, but the remaining force still made her retreat involuntarily.
Bai Ai quickly supported Altria and asked worriedly, “Are you okay?”
Altria shook her head, looked forward and prepared to fight back.
Gilgamesh raised his head and said coldly, “Don’t touch other people’s things without permission, you little brat.”
Bai Ai was depressed. Why was it that every time he planned to do something, some irresistible force would come out and mess things up?
The church failed to beat up Mapo and Cu Chulainn last time. Obviously, the time is different from the original plot, but they met Baerserker on the way, and this time they met Gilgamesh…
At the last moment in the basement, Archer’s treasure was pierced, and Medea cast a magic force field shield, which almost consumed all her magic power. Only then did everyone barely survive Gilgamesh’s attack.
Facing the falling rocks, Toosaka Rin used jewel magic to delay them for a short while, and then Emiya Shirou miraculously projected the same [Seven Rings of Covering Seraph] as Archer.
Although there was only one layer, it was more than enough to deal with the falling rocks. Then Altria used the [Wind King’s Hammer] to lift the stones covering them, allowing them to see the light of day again.
Thanks to Medea’s special protection, Bai Ai was fine, but Medea had no ability to continue fighting as all her magic power had been exhausted.
As for the other three servants, if they were not Heroic Spirits, warriors would have thick skin and strong flesh, and they had no injuries on their bodies, just dust.
As for the Master, except for Sakura Matou who is protected by an unknown force, the others are in a miserable situation.
Toosaka Rin used up all the gems she brought with her, making the already poor Toosaka family even worse off.
Shirou Emiya’s projected Noble Phantasm also exceeded his own limits. His magic circuits were overloaded and his magic power was exhausted. He lay on the ground, unable to even get up. His stomach rose and fell with every breath, like a salted fish out of water.
Chapter 40: The Holy Sword Appears (Old Version)
On the collapsed ruins, Gilgamesh looked down at everyone.
“What’s wrong, Saber? I came all the way here to pick you up. Isn’t it a bit rude of you to remain silent?”
Gilgamesh asked Saber, thinking that the others couldn’t arouse his interest.
Bai Ai muttered: “Golden Flash is still so arrogant as expected.”
Altria whispered, “Bai Ai, I will hold off the first wave of attacks. You take Shirou and the others away first.”
Bai Ai did not respond. Based on Altria’s current condition, she was no match for Gilgamesh, and the only outcome would be defeat.
“It seems that you don’t want to surrender to me, Saber. Are these miscellaneous cultivators giving you the illusion that you can resist me?” Gilgamesh looked at Bai Ai and his group, and the expression on his face turned mocking.
“For the sake of that sword over there, I will let you see my true strength, the King’s Treasure.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Gilgamesh’s original black motorcycle suit turned into a gorgeous golden armor.
Large space ripples emerged behind him, and golden light illuminated the entire Matou family. In the rippling golden ripples, weapons emerged from the water and slowly stretched out.
They were weapons of extremely luxurious shapes, including swords, knives, guns, halberds, and all kinds of weapons. All types of weapons were included, and there were at least dozens of them.
If you look closely, those weapons are all Noble Phantasms that represent the Heroic Spirit itself and exist as the strongest trump card.
The number of Noble Phantasms that a Heroic Spirit possesses as their strongest trump card is limited.
Although there are Heroic Spirits who possess more than one Noble Phantasm, Altria has two.
Most Heroic Spirits basically only have one Noble Phantasm, while those at the top of the Heroic Spirits have multiple Noble Phantasms, but the number is not too many, only about three. But Gilgamesh, just looking at it, has dozens of them, not even counting his previous attacks.
【Gilgamesh】Archer
Strength b…Durability c…Agility c…Magic b…Luck a…Noble Phantasm ex
Judging from the panel, Gilgamesh is not a top-level servant, but his strength lies in the skills and treasures he possesses.
Golden Rule: a
Gilgamesh was destined to be surrounded by wealth throughout his life. He was never troubled by money and lived a life of great wealth.
In Type-Moon, Gilgamesh took all the treasures in the world for himself. The original texts of all the treasures kept in the treasury. Although it seems to have nothing to do with combat, it plays a great role in enriching equipment.
Collector:ex
The ability to obtain better quality items. Although it is a good fortune that even rare items can be obtained frequently, it only applies to Gilgamesh himself and will not benefit the master.
Gilgamesh was a collector of treasures.
“Gathering all the treasures of the world” is Gilgamesh’s catchphrase, but this is not a metaphor.
He collected all the prototypes of technology that emerged in his time, took them for himself, and sealed them away.
Rather than saying it is the treasure stored by Gilgamesh, it is more accurate to say it is the “original text of human wisdom” itself.
If there is something that the King of Heroes does not have in his storage, it will be one of “something created by the new humans and realized with a completely new concept” or “something realized with the civilization technology of intelligent life forms from other celestial bodies.”
【King’s Treasure】
gate-of-babylon
The key sword leading to the Golden City is connected to the space of the treasury, and the treasures stored there can be freely taken out.
The richer the user’s financial resources, the more powerful the attack.
Gilgamesh collected all the treasures in the world, and his power was extremely strong. His way of attack was to shoot the collected treasures like arrows, which opened the door to the Golden City and knocked the treasures out of his treasure house.
This is Gilgamesh, the king who possessed all the treasures of the world in his own time, the original texts of all the Noble Phantasms, and the prototypes of all the Noble Phantasms.
This means that the King’s Treasure has a treasure that can cope with various situations.
‘Flowing water breaks through, iron glitters’ is exactly what it means. As long as you target the opponent’s weakness, you can use the corresponding Noble Phantasm.
All the weapons behind Gilgamesh appeared, as if they were placed on a fully drawn bow, with their tips pointing towards the white snow below.
“Oops!”
Altria’s face looked grim. They no longer had any means to defend against Gilgamesh. If they launched another attack like that, there would definitely be casualties.
Bai Ai on the side also had a solemn expression on his face, and had already reached his right hand into the treasure bag, hoping that the things given by some older monster would be more reliable.
Sitting in the ruins, Toosaka Rin was at a loss as to what to do when looking at the situation in front of her.
Suddenly, a familiar voice came from my ear.
“I can only accompany you so far, Toosaka, please take care of yourself.”
Toosaka Rin exclaimed, “Archer?”
And in Shirou Emiya’s ear.
“Since you have held Sakura’s hand, you must protect her until the end.”
i-am-the-bone-of-my-sword.
steel-is-my-body,and-fire-is-my-blood.
i-have-created-over-a-thousand-blades.
At the critical moment, Archer activated his Noble Phantasm again.
Unlike before, only Archer and Gilgamesh appear in Unlimited Blade Works.
Looking at the red wilderness in front of him, Gilgamesh raised his eyebrows, then covered his forehead and laughed as if he was amused.
“Hahahahahahahaha, it seems there are still some rare things in this world. A fake is working very hard… I will just play with you for a while.”
The ruins of the Matou family.
“???”
Everyone was confused as they watched Gilgamesh disappear before their eyes.
Toosaka Rin told Archer about her plan to leave alone, and everyone hurriedly left the ruins.
Just as everyone climbed out of the ruins and had not yet walked out of the Matou family’s house, a burst of explosions was heard behind them.
Looking back, a figure slowly emerged from the smoke and dust caused by the explosion. It was Red A.
He looked in the direction of the crowd, staggered a few steps, and then fell to the ground.
Hong A was in a very bad condition. His originally handsome clothes were torn and tattered, and he was covered in blood. His body was pierced by several long swords. Before he could open his mouth, his body turned into spirit particles and slowly disappeared.
“Archer!” Toosaka Rin yelled, but it was of no use. The Command Seal patterns on the back of her hand disappeared, symbolizing Archer’s exit.
“You are a random cultivator of unknown origin. You should feel honored to let me use it to end your battle.”
Suddenly, the smoke dissipated and Gilgamesh appeared, looking as arrogant as before. His golden armor was not even stained with dust, and he held a strange long sword in his right hand.
Let’s just call it a sword, it’s different from an ordinary sword.
The sword body is in a strange cylindrical shape, mainly black with red lines all over it. The hilt is mainly gold and the guard looks like a cicada pupa, with three golden pupa-like pieces overlapping each other with strange patterns on them.
Bai Ai’s eyes widened. He recognized Jinshanshan’s weapon. It was the most powerful weapon in Jinshanshan’s king’s treasure.
[The Star of the Creation of Heaven and Earth]Level:ex
Type: Anti-world treasure
enumaelish
This sword is named after a god in Mesopotamian mythology and is one of the most powerful treasures among all of them.
The sword known as “the sword that cuts the world apart”.
The effect that is exactly the same as the legendary “cutting the world” puts this sword into a special category. If it obtains the support of the treasures in the “King’s Treasure”, its power will be further enhanced. This is the strongest sword that even the “Infinite Sword Works” cannot copy.
The sword creates a fault of wind pressure, which becomes a pseudo-space fault to crush the enemy. Gilgamesh expresses this as “something that recognizes the planet that was hell before the creation of the world.”
The name “Star of Creation of Heaven and Earth” refers to the maximum output of “Sword of Separation·EA”, and “Sword of Separation·EA” is the Noble Phantasm.
The real name comes from the Sumerian “Enumaelish”
Bai Ai suddenly realized that he couldn’t have lasted so long in the red A position.
Gilgamesh directly took out the Sword of Separation. The defeat of Red A was reasonable. Although the Infinite Sword System was powerful, there was no treasure in it that could fight against it.
“I am Gilgamesh, the heroic king of the ancient Uruk Kingdom, the most ancient dynasty of mankind. I am the king of heroes that you cannot defeat. Surrender, Saber.”
Looking at the surprised expressions of the crowd, Gilgamesh was very happy and directly announced his name, but because of Bai Ai’s spoiler, everyone was not shocked by his identity.
“You can only know if you try it.” Artoria gripped the hilt tightly, and the invisible sword emitted a wave of air, revealing its original appearance.
[Sword of Promised Victory]Grade: A++
Type: Anti-fortress weapon
excalibur
The most powerful and noble holy sword, regarded as the symbol of King Arthur, stands at the top of the holy sword category. Its fame is so great that one can tell its origin even at a glance, so Altria had to hide it in battle.
It was not forged by humans.
Made from people’s thoughts, it crystallized inside the planet and became one of the ultimate divine weapons of “Last Phantasm”.
It was originally managed by the Star-Sprite, then managed by the Lady of the Lake and delivered to King Arthur through the magician Merlin as an intermediary.
Born (forged) from the inner sea of ​​the star, it is said that the sword’s true power can only be unleashed when an external enemy threatens the planet.
This holy sword transforms the holder’s magic power into light, increases its momentum by converging and accelerating it, and then releases it from the tip of the sword as it is swung downward like a laser beam, destroying everything and making it possible to perform magic at the level of gods. Its enormous magic power also generates heat beyond the tip, so naturally it consumes a lot of magic power and cannot be fired continuously.
Because it is “something achieved with the civilization technology of intelligent life forms from other celestial bodies”, this holy sword is not included in the King’s Treasure. There is only its prototype [Sword in the Tree], which is [Dawn of Destruction], which is the prototype of the concept of the King’s Choice.
Another point is that the real outstanding ability of [Sword of Promised Victory] is not the sword but the scabbard, but the scabbard has been lost forever.
Chapter 41 Spell Card? (Old Version)
“You can only know that kind of thing if you try it.”
Saber revealed the holy sword, and everyone looked at her with awe.
It was an extremely gorgeous sword, with a blade as white as silver, a jaw that seemed to be made of gold, and a hilt that was a deep blue like a gem.
Seeing Saber about to use her Noble Phantasm, Gilgamesh remained calm and said calmly, “Then I will use a Noble Phantasm that is equally powerful against you. I will use this sword that only the King of Heroes can possess.”
Suddenly, huge magical power burst out from the bodies of Artoria and Gilgamesh.
[Sword of Promised Victory] vs. [Star of Creation of Heaven and Earth]Such a famous scene would make others excited, but Bai Ai didn’t feel that way. He was extremely panicked right now.
Because they were standing on the left side, and the left side has always been the loser since ancient times, except for that pig Dyna.
Altria, do you want to change direction?
Bai Ai’s worries were not unfounded.
Although [Sword of Promised Victory] is one of the top holy swords, it is still quite far behind the Sword of Separation. Moreover, Artoria’s current condition does not allow her to unleash the power of the holy sword.
To put it bluntly, because Shirou Emiya does not have enough magic supply, the A++ level Noble Phantasm can now only exert the power of C level.
“Just struggle as much as you can.”
Gilgamesh raised the Sword of Separation, and the jet-black cylindrical blade covered with red lines began to rotate at high speed in three different directions.
“Buzz buzz buzz—”
The cylindrical sword body spun faster and faster, and the friction sound produced by the rotation echoed throughout the space. All around it, one could see bursts of red air rising from the sword body, turning into violent wind pressure.
Even from a distance, everyone can feel its power.
“Sword of Promised Victory!”
As Artoria spoke out the true name of the treasure, golden rays of light rose up from around her and poured into the holy sword, causing it to shine brighter.
Altria raised the holy sword high and chopped it down heavily, and a shining beam of light flew towards Gilgamesh.
“The star that opened up the world!”
After releasing the true name of the treasure, the storm around the sword of separation became more violent, and the space was vibrating violently with the wind pressure.
Gilgamesh thrust the sword of separation in front of him, and the red airflow turned into a tornado and swept out.
The surrounding space finally couldn’t bear the weight and jagged black gaps appeared. Those were spatial faults formed when the space was torn apart.
The next moment, the golden beam of light and the red wind pressure met above the ruins.
The collision of the treasures caused a strong impact storm that swept across, making the entire space echo with a whistling sound.
The wind and waves caused by the collision alone were enough to collapse the Matou mansion nearby, turning the Matou family into ruins.
This is just the aftermath.
“Hmph, boring.” Gilgamesh smiled with an arrogant look on his face and mobilized his magic power to inject it into the Sword of Separation.
As Gilgamesh finished speaking, the originally evenly matched situation changed, and the wind pressure of the Sword of Separation instantly dispersed the beam of light emitted by the holy sword.
The terrifying red wind pressure was like a bloody mouth, sweeping in front of Altria like a raging wave.
I lost? Altria was lost in thought.
When the attack was about to arrive, a figure stood in front of Altria.
Bai Ai looked at the fierce wind pressure, his heart had already risen to his throat, and his whole body was tense like a bowstring. Although Bai Ai’s heart was full of fear, he could not bear to see Altria get hurt.
A card flashed in Bai Ai’s hand. This was the trump card that he had asked Yakumo Yukari for before – the spell card.
Spell cards are a special form of attack in Touhou Gensokyo. They can seal a person’s special skills and attacks. They are usually used by oneself in battle, but they can also be given to others for use.
The spell card in Bai Ai’s hand sealed in Yakumo Yukari’s skills, giving him the ability to protect himself. Although Bai Ai didn’t know the specific effects, he guessed from Yakumo Yukari’s words that it should be an attack-type spell card.
I thought it was foolproof, but at this critical moment, Bai Ai’s hand shook and the spell card was blown away by the wind.
Damn it!
Bai Ai was panicked. What was going on? Had he been with Toosaka Rin for too long and developed the habit of failing at critical moments?
“This idiot! What the hell is going on?!”
Yakumo Shiqi, who was watching the live broadcast, started cursing.
Looking at the red wind pressure in front of him, there was no time to pick up the spell card. Bai Ai made up his mind and hugged Altria, hoping to use his fragile body to block the damage for her.
“ah!”
At this critical moment of life and death, Sakura Matou screamed in pain, a card appeared on her chest, and then flew forward and landed in front of Bai Ai.
Then……
Then the card cracked and turned into a barrier that enveloped Bai Ai.
The extremely terrifying wind pressure was blocked by a thin layer of barrier, but it was not over yet. The barrier absorbed all the attacks and turned them into an even larger red torrent that attacked Gilgamesh.
Gilgamesh was shocked. Although he did not unleash the maximum power of the Sword of Separation, it was still one of the most powerful weapons in the world.
Even the most top-level holy sword could not cover its brilliance, but now, the attack of the Sword of Separation was actually blocked by an unknown barrier, and he would also be counterattacked by the attack of the Sword of Separation.
Gilgamesh roared, and the red wind pressure engulfed him, disappearing without a trace.
Everything that happened before their eyes was so unbelievable that everyone was stunned.
Bai Ai was even more confused.
Is this… a spell card? How could another spell card appear here, and it appeared from Matou Sakura’s body? Could the unknown power in her body be this spell card?
But, this is Type-Moon, there shouldn’t be things like spell cards.
Home for the Lost.
“Oh! This spell card… the future? The past?… That guy couldn’t use the spell card I gave him. It must be interfering with it… I see. This is getting more and more interesting. I guess I have to go there myself.”
A smile appeared on Yakumo Yukari’s lips, and her interest in a certain guy was growing deeper and deeper.
Chapter 42: Evacuation from the Matou Family (Old Version)
The Matou family.
Toosaka Rin spoke first: “We should hurry and evacuate. Now is not the time to be idle.”
“Too.”
Bai Ai let go of Altria, picked up the spell card that had dropped, and left the Matou family with everyone else.
“Damn it, damn it, damn it!”
Gilgamesh sat in the ruins and said with gritted teeth.
After enduring the attack from the Sword of Separation, he was not seriously injured, but his gorgeous golden armor became dim, with tiny flashes of electric current flashing on it.
This set of armor isn’t just for Gilgamesh to show off, it has powerful effects in itself.
In terms of defense alone, in the original work, Gilgamesh used the gauntlets of his golden armor to block more than ten attacks from Saber who was swinging her sword at full strength before the golden armor was damaged.
That was the attack of a top-level holy sword, and now it has even withstood the attack of the Sword of Separation without being damaged. Its defensive power is evident, but its defensive power is not the reason why Gilgamesh often wears it.
In my own words, ‘I wear golden armor only to ward off evil spirits. As there are no giant bulls or snake dragons that can petrify people, I am not particularly obsessed with this set of armor.’ The main function of golden armor is not to defend against physical attacks, but to defend against petrification or attacks from giant bulls (Bull of Heaven).
That is to say, compared with the defensive ability, the “anti-magic” that the golden armor can provide is more powerful. Gilgamesh itself does not have the ability of “anti-magic”, and remains at the lowest level E, but with this set of golden armor, Gilgamesh can basically be immune to the invasion of magic.
“How dare you let me, who should be looked up to, stand on the same ground with miscellaneous cultivators!”
As expected of Jin Shanshan, his focus is different from that of ordinary people.
Gilgamesh was furious and planned to chase after the white-haired people who were going away.
But before he had taken a few steps, he suddenly stopped and disappeared.
Bai Ai and his group hurried all the way and finally returned safely to the Emiya family.
Toosaka Rin didn’t care about her manners and just sat on the ground with a look of melancholy on her face. Archer’s disappearance was a heavy blow to her.
Shirou Emiya staggered and almost fell to the ground, and Sakura, who was standing beside him, hurriedly caught him.
“Senior, what’s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?”
Shirou Emiya frowned and shook his head. “My body doesn’t feel any pain, but it feels like it’s getting heavier. It should be the reaction of the projection magic just now.”
“This is only natural. Didn’t your teacher teach you this?” Medea said with a calm look on her face.
Normally, Medea is not interested in other men, but Shirou Emiya really aroused her interest. It might be because of her previous teaching of Bai Ai, so she would be interested in anyone with potential.
Just like Toosaka Rin and Matou Sakura, their magic circuits are exceptionally good. If it weren’t for the Holy Grail War, she would have thought of taking them in as disciples.
As for Shirou Emiya, he had never been outstanding before, but in this battle, Medea saw his projection magic.
Projection magic is a magic that uses magic power to materialize mirror images or replicas of objects that exist (or have existed) in reality.
Since it is formed by magic power, it cannot be materialized for a long time, and it will dissipate when the illusion is flawed. It is considered to be an extremely inefficient behavior, and few magicians are good at it.
After all, it was originally just a temporary loan of items with only an appearance for a few minutes, but Emiya Shirou’s projection absurdly subverted all of this. Not only did it have a specificity that ordinary projection magic did not have, it was also able to replicate weapons almost perfectly, including the material that made them up, and it could even read the abilities of the owner when replicating.
In a sense, Shirou Emiya is a genius magician. Of course, this is only reflected in projection magic, although that is just a by-product of the inherent barrier “Infinite Sword System”.
Hearing Medea’s question, Emiya Shirou scratched his head and said, “Kiritsugu only taught me projection magic.”
“That’s all? In other words, I didn’t teach you the knowledge and ways of dealing with the world as a magus?”
“Yeah, is this serious?” asked Shirou Emiya.
“It’s amazing that you are still alive and kicking.” Medea continued, “Forget it, for the sake of the battle later, I will help you check the situation. Take off your clothes.”
“Thank you, Miss Medea.” Sakura Matou hurriedly thanked her.
After thanking him, Emiya Shirou took off his coat, revealing his upper body.
Medea watched with interest for a while and said, “It’s quite different from Lord Bai Ai. Lord Bai Ai’s body is more attractive.”
Bai Ai was very proud to hear Medea’s praise.
Originally, Bai Ai was indeed a nerd with a useless body, but after entering the mysterious world, his body shape changed. He looked thin when dressed, but had flesh when undressed, etc…
How did Medea know that I had a good figure? I had never exposed my body in front of her. It was terrifying to think about it.
Bai Ai (￣△￣|||)
“You’re so lucky.”
Medea pressed her hand on Shirou’s back, “I thought the magic circuits were dead, but it turns out that only the blocked pathways were opened. The magic circuits that were originally usable were abandoned and fell asleep. Your paralysis is only temporary. It is the result of all the circuits you have never used so far being opened. The circuits themselves are still in a state of ‘shock’. As such, they will return to their original function sooner or later.”
Medea poured her magic power into Shirou Emiya’s body, and Shirou Emiya let out a scream, and magic circuits vaguely appeared in his body.
“That’s it. You’ll recover soon, and you’ll be able to use magic more smoothly next time.” Medea withdrew her hand. “I don’t know what kind of magic training you were doing before. You’ve completely gone astray.”
Shirou Emiya’s magic talent is actually not that bad. He has 27 magic circuits and his magic attribute is “sword”.
When Emiya Kiritsugu was still alive, he did not want Emiya Shirou to follow the path of a magus, so he deliberately taught Emiya Shirou the wrong way to use magic circuits, which was both painful and fruitless, in an attempt to make him give up. Unexpectedly, he actually persisted and only recently learned the correct way to use it.
Of course, her magical talent cannot be compared with that of Toosaka Rin. Toosaka Rin’s magic circuits have 40 main parts and 30 auxiliary parts. Her magic attributes are the five elements (earth, water, fire, wind, and air). Her qualifications can rank within the top 100 of all previous magic associations.
Without dwelling too much on Shirou Emiya, Bai Ai gave Medea a wink, and then the two of them left everyone’s sight.
Bai Ai and Medea came to the courtyard.
Chapter 43: Machiri-Zorgen (Old Version)
There were only Bai Ai and Medea in the courtyard.
Medea took out a transparent bottle and said, “Lord Baiai, what do you want to do with it?”
Don’t think it’s just an ordinary glass bottle. Since it appears in Medea’s hands, it must be a magic prop with some function.
In the small bottle, an ugly bug was crawling inside.
Bai Ai pointed at the bug and asked, “Can’t he talk? I want to talk to him more.”
“Of course, he was too noisy before, so I cast a magic spell for this.” Medea moved her fingers lightly and untied the magic on the bottle.
An old voice came out of the bottle, “My friend, no, sir, we have no grudges against each other, can you let me go this time?”
Bai Ai sneered, “Is that all you want to say? Matou Zouken.”
The strange insect in the bottle is the head of the Matou family, Matou Zouken, who did not die in the Infinite Sword System.
The Matou family is a famous magician who excels in creating familiars. They planned the system of familiars, or servants, used in the Holy Grail War and invented the technique of “binding them with Command Spells”. These are the achievements of the Matou family.
The familiar used by Matou Zouken is a kind of insect-controlling demon. As for why his body can change into an insect, it is because he has lived for 500 years and his flesh has long been decayed, but Matou Zouken stuffed his soul into the insect and continued to survive by eating the flesh of others as a substitute.
As long as the brain worm that houses the soul is still there, Matou Zouken can continue to parasitize it. However, this method cannot achieve true immortality, because the parasitic body will decay and need to be replaced frequently. Moreover, the spirit of an ordinary human cannot withstand such torment, and the soul will wither sooner or later.
As for why Zouken Matou was in Medea’s hands, previously in the Infinite Sword System, Zouken Matou saw that he was doomed to die, so he abandoned all the bugs, wanting Bai Ai and his group to think that he was dead, leaving only the brain worm hiding in the corner of the Infinite Sword System.
As expected of an old monster who has lived for 500 years, this hidden trick can deceive even the great magician of the Magic Association. Bai Ai and others can’t even detect his figure. But, who is Caster?
The priestess of the Age of Gods, the disciple of Hecate, the goddess of magic, the embodiment of the mysteries that amazed people in the past, that is Medea.
Medea easily traced the strange traces of magic and found the hiding Zouken Matou. She wanted to destroy him, but was stopped by Bai Ai at the time, who warned her not to tell anyone.
Did Bai Ai hide this from everyone and save Matou Zouken because he wanted to take advantage of this old monster?
No, Bai Ai is not a conspirator. He just thinks that killing Sakura in front of her is too cruel. For this reason, he deliberately misled everyone and said that there is a possibility that Matou Zouken is not dead yet. The child did not disappoint Bai Ai and was still so kind, which made Bai Ai very relieved and moved.
Matou Zouken begged for mercy again and again: “No, as long as you don’t kill me, I can do anything for you, anything!”
“By the way, I can serve you as my master and be your most loyal servant.”
Hearing the impatience in Bai Ai’s tone, Matou Zouken hurriedly spoke up. As long as he could stay alive, he would even abandon his dignity as a magician and be willing to become Bai Ai’s servant.
Would Bai Ai agree? Of course not. Who would want an old monster whose true form is still an ugly bug?
Bai Ai showed a look of disdain on his face and said, “I am very disappointed in you, Machiri Zorgen.”
“You…!” After hearing Bai Ai’s words, Matou Zōken stopped begging for mercy.
The surroundings fell into silence. Not long after, Matou Zouken roared hysterically: “Who are you? Why do you know this name?!”
Two hundred years ago, Machir-Zorgen, holding on to the last glimmer of hope for an impossible ideal [to abolish all evil – to destroy the “karma” of mankind], visited the artificial house built by the disciples of the third magician – Einzbern in 1800 AD.
The summoning of Heroic Spirits is a magic trick of the Clock Tower. Einzbern is the descendant of an alchemist who once successfully achieved “materialization of the soul”. Therefore, he believes that as long as he has Einzbern’s system (the Holy Grail), he can realize the summoning of Heroic Spirits that was considered impossible.
This is how it all began. Machiri Zolgen, together with Tousaka Nagato and the “Winter Saint” Justissa Rizleich von Einzbern, constructed a ceremony called “Heaven’s Cup” in Fuyuki City.
From then on, Einzbern, Tousaka, and Makiri were called the “Three Founding Families”, and the Holy Grail War began. Because they moved to Japan, the name “Makiri” was changed to “Matou”, and Makiri-Zorgen is now Zouken Matou.
Machiri Zorgen was a truly outstanding young man when he was young. As a magician, his goal was not to reach the “root”, but to eliminate the “karma” of mankind for the happiness of all mankind.
However, because the short lifespan of human beings was not enough for him to fulfill his dream, Machiri-Zolgen created a method of immortality for soul parasites, but this method of immortality had substantial flaws.
The long time corroded his soul, and the pain and fear of the decay of his body gradually drove him crazy. In the end, the only thing left was the obsession of “not wanting to die”.
The current Zouken Matou is just a corrupt magician, an old monster who can wantonly plunder other people’s lives in order to survive and use any means to achieve immortality.
His anger at this moment was probably because Bai Ai mentioned his original name, which reminded him of the past Machili Zorgen who pursued his ideals.
Bai Ai continued, “Is your ideal still there? Machiri Zorgen.”
“Shut up! Shut up! Shut up…” Matou Zōken was still roaring at the top of his lungs, unable to hear what anyone was saying.
What a pathetic, despicable and hateful bastard.
“Tsk!” Bai Ai showed his disgust for Matou Zouken, “Caster, kill him, this guy is beyond help.”
“Okay, Lord Baiai.” Medea nodded, and the magic bottle in her hand suddenly produced flames, burning the ugly monster named Matou Zouken.
“Ahhh——!”
“I don’t want to die, I don’t want to die, I, I can’t die!”
Matou Zouken screamed, but this did not shake Bai Ai’s determination to kill him.
As time passed, the screams gradually faded and Zouken Matou was about to die.
Before his death, several fragments of memories flashed through Zouken Matou’s mind. They were past experiences he had long forgotten, a man named Machiri Zorgen, and an agreement with two other people.
“If this world is beyond redemption, then human beings cannot be separated from evil…”
“If Utopia is beyond human reach…”
“Then we will pursue a form that transcends human beings, a completely new form of existence…”
“Yes, in order to curb all the evil in the world, we are willing to risk our lives for this wish…”
Memories flashed by.
Matou Zouken murmured, “Over five hundred years, looking back, this long-cherished wish was only a moment…”
“Am I wrong……”
Chapter 44: Changsheng’s Concerns (Old Version)
The flames dissipated, and there was no trace left in the bottle. Matou Zouken died.
Bai Ai just watched silently, then came to her senses and said, “Thank you for your hard work, Medea.”
“This is what I should do.” Medea nodded, and then asked hesitantly, “Lord Bai Ai, will you pursue immortality?”
“…Yes.” In response to Medea’s question, Bai Ai thought for a moment and gave his answer.
Wanting to live long is the instinctive desire of life, and Bai Ai will not lie against his conscience.
“But I will not forget my bottom line. If one day I fall, I will commit suicide.”
Looking at the death of Zouken Matou, Bai Ai was filled with emotion.
The word “immortality” is very far away, but with the existence of Bai Ai’s chat group, sooner or later he will touch the boundary of immortality.
The experience of Matou Zouken can serve as a warning to Bai Ai: never cross your bottom line, otherwise the ultimate result will only be depravity.
“Lord Bai Ai, I can help you with this. I can make the elixir of immortality.”
Medea said something shocking.
Props made: a
Another skill given to the Caster class. It can create magical tools, from combat tools to daily necessities, and can freely create a variety of items, even medicines that are close to elixir of life.
“No, no, I have my own way to go.” Bai Ai quickly rejected Medea’s kindness.
In terms of immortality, he still hopes to rely on himself to achieve it step by step. If it is achieved easily, he is afraid that he will not be able to endure the huge changes and his personality will change.
There are many such stories in major movies and in real life. After suddenly becoming strong or rich, people’s temperaments change drastically. They trample on order wantonly and commit a series of anti-human behaviors.
On the other side, Gilgamesh returns to the church.
“Kirei! If you don’t give me an explanation, you can die.”
It turned out that Gilgamesh did not chase after Bai Ai and his group, but it was Kotomine Kirei who called him back.
“It is my fault this time.” Kotomine Kirei bowed, and then said: “I have found its location, and we can start anytime.”
Hearing Kotomine Kirei’s words, Gilgamesh’s expression relaxed, “Oh, forget it this time. I am very satisfied. Tomorrow, I will bring the things back.”
“This era is so boring.”
After Medea left, Bai Ai sat alone in the courtyard, deep in thought.
Yakumo Yukari whispered in Bai Ai’s ear: “Are you still worried about immortality?”
“Just some feelings.” Bai Ai said softly: “Zi, if you live longer, will you become a different person?”
“What you said is true. The soul will grow over time. It is abnormal if it does not change.” Yakumo Yukari said slowly, “I know what you are worried about. You are just worried that you will become the kind of person you hate.”
Bai Ai scratched his head after being exposed by Yakumo Yukari’s words and asked, “Is there any solution?”
“Yes, die soon.”
Bai Ai: “…”
“Why worry so much? You are still far from immortality, and it’s not as serious as you think. Every monster in Gensokyo has lived for a long time and they are still heartless. This bug is just a fallen example.”
Yakumo Yukari continued: “Let me ask you, would you give up your bottom line in pursuit of a certain goal?”
“Of course not, I don’t even dare to think that it was me.” Bai Ai shook his head.
“That’s all. I can tell you from my experience that time will only change things that can be changed. As long as you stick to your heart, a long period of time will not erode your soul.”
Bai Ai was silent for a moment, then said, “I see. I didn’t expect you to be so good at persuading people.”
“That’s right. Look how long I’ve lived. The title of ‘Yokai Sage’ is not something I claim for myself.”
“You seem to have said something important.”
White (*゜ー゜*)
“……” Yakumo Yukari threatened: “I didn’t say anything, you didn’t hear anything, understand?”
“I understand, I understand.” Bai Ai nodded quickly. You blew yourself up, what does it have to do with me?
“snort!”
Without paying any more attention to Bai Ai, Yakumo Zi exited the live broadcast room.
Bai Ai breathed a sigh of relief. It was really unheard of that this person almost killed the person involved in the persuasion.
Suddenly, a girl’s voice came from behind Bai Ai.
“You are here, Bai Ai.”
It’s Altria.
Bai Ai turned around and looked at her in amazement.
Altria changed her previous plain blue and white casual clothes and wore a white shirt, a black miniskirt, and black over-the-knee stockings.
Bai Ai’s gaze was attracted by the exposed thigh skin.
Noticing Bai Ai’s gaze, Altria felt a little awkward and asked nervously: “Bai, Bai Ai, um, am I weird doing this?”
“No, you’re beautiful.”
Altria’s cheeks flushed, but she still sat carefully beside Bai Ai without saying a word.
Seeing the awkward situation, Bai Ai changed the subject, “Why did you change your clothes?”
After saying this, Bai Ai wanted to slap himself. Wasn’t this something very obvious? Why was he asking?
It’s not his fault. If Bai Ai knew how to find topics to talk to girls, he wouldn’t be single until now.
“Ah, that…” Altria stammered, “This is the clothes that Rider prepared for me before taking a bath. He also said that I am suitable to wear it, so…”
Bathing? No wonder Altria’s hair was wet. She hadn’t put it up like usual. Her shoulder-length golden hair made her look gentle, virtuous, sweet and beautiful.
Sister R, on behalf of Kira Yoshikage, I like you. (o゜▽゜)o☆
Chapter 45 I always like… (Old version)
Under the eaves, a man and a woman sat together.
Altria clenched her fists and asked shyly, “It’s strange, isn’t it? After all, all you can see are muscles after exercise.”
Bai Ai shook his head and said, “How could that be? All I see is a pair of flawless long white legs. These thighs are so well-trained that I can play with them for a year.”
“One, one year?!” Altria turned her head away, not daring to look at Bai Ai, and then asked: “Bai Ai, I wanted to ask before, why do you care about me so much?”
“ah?”
Without waiting for Bai Ai to answer, Artoria continued, “That time with Archer, and today when we faced the King of Heroes… I am not your Servant, why can you protect me at the cost of your life? Why do you value me so much?”
Altria let out a breath. Today she finally asked the doubts hidden in her heart.
Putting away her shy expression, Altria looked directly at Bai Ai, waiting for an answer.
Bai Ai was silent for a while, then replied, “It’s just that when I saw the person I love was about to get hurt, my body couldn’t help but move. As for me, I will always love Altria.”
“Bai, Baiai, you you you…”
Altria’s cheeks burned with a bright blush. She lowered her head, fiddling with the hem of her skirt with her hands, at a loss.
“You can’t joke about feelings, Bai Ai. I’ll be angry if you do.”
“I’m not kidding.” Bai Ai was depressed. Was his confession so fake?
Bai Ai said: “If you don’t believe me, I can eat the truth.”
“I-I don’t really understand.”
“Understand what?”
Altria closed her eyes slightly, then blushed and said: “Because, my body is not like Rin’s, with the body of a girl. Whether it is caster or rider, they are more attractive than me. Bai Ai, my muscular body is also uncomfortable for you to look at…”
“Fool, no matter you are a king or a woman, be more confident. You are very charming.” Bai Ai interrupted and took Altria’s hand and pressed it on his chest. “Feel my heartbeat carefully. Do you still think I am not serious?”
Bang bang bang.
That was the sound of the heart beating violently. Just as Bai Ai said, he was serious, and Altria could feel it.
“I know your feelings, Bai Ai.” Artoria nodded, blushing, “But I don’t know how to respond to you. I’m just… just a servant, and I will return to my own place one day. Your feelings, I…”
“That’s good.” Looking at Altria’s reaction, Bai Ai showed a satisfied smile on her face, “I will wait until the day you reply to me. By then, we will have a love that will last for ten thousand years.”
“Well, thank you Bai Ai, it’s great to meet you.”
Altria’s appearance changed. Her face turned red and a smile appeared on her lips, as if her face was blooming. Her green eyes showed a gentle flame, and her golden hair seemed to flutter in her graceful and bold smile.
White (*////▽////*)
Oh no, it’s the right atrium that collects venous blood from the whole body and pumps it out from the pulmonary artery through the right ventricle. At this time, the venous blood flowing in the pulmonary artery is converted into oxygen-rich arterial blood through gas exchange in the lungs, and then sent to the left atrium by the pulmonary vein and then pumped to the whole body through the aorta of the left ventricle!
“Altria.”
“What’s wrong?”
“Please call a doctor for me. My heart just stopped for a few seconds.”
Altria smiled and the relationship between the two became closer.
Not long after, Bai Ai and Altria returned to the living room together and heard the voices of Toosaka Rin and Shirou in the corridor.
“Emiya-san, have you really decided?”
“Um.”
“Has Saber agreed?”
“I haven’t told her yet.”
Hearing the two talking about her, Altria opened the door and asked, “Is there something important?”
Shirou Emiya nodded, “Yes!”
“Master, I don’t agree!” Altria frowned slightly and shouted with an anxious look on her face.
Because of today’s experience, Shirou Emiya also knew that he could not make Altria exert her full strength with his own abilities, so he discussed with Toosaka Rin about changing the Master.
With Toosaka Rin’s talent, she can make Altria’s strength transformed, but Altria directly refused after hearing it and was very annoyed.
Although Artoria is a servant, servants are heroes of the past, not mindless props. As a king, Artoria is a knight who respects oaths and creeds. Such behavior is tantamount to betrayal.
Shirou Emiya and Rin Toosaka tried to persuade her in every possible way, but Altria still disagreed.
“I think it’s possible.” Bai Ai interrupted.
“Bai Ai, do you, do you think so too?” Altria stared at Bai Ai with wide eyes, revealing uneasiness in her eyes.
“Liya, listen to me.”
“……good.”
“Our goal is to stop the Holy Grail War. Gilgamesh is our enemy. You have seen his strength in today’s battle. Although he is arrogant, his strength should not be underestimated. We need you to recover your strength.”
“But……”
Bai Ai knew what Altria was thinking and spoke first: “Liya, you are a knight, and respecting contracts is the code of conduct for knights, but I still want to ask you, if Shirou has used up the Command Spell and is no longer the Master, will you attack him?”
“Of course not.”
“That’s fine. You’re abiding by the oath to protect Shirou, not the contract between a Master and a Servant. Even if you become Rin’s Servant, it doesn’t violate the code of chivalry. On the contrary, it’s wrong to cause Shirou to get hurt because of your lack of strength, isn’t it?”
After hearing Bai Ai’s words, Altria fell silent.
After thinking for a long time, Altria finally agreed to the contract with Toosaka Rin and became Toosaka Rin’s servant, and her attributes also changed.
Master Emiya Shirou Strength b…Durability c…Agility c…Magic b…Luck b…Noble Phantasm c
Master “Tousaka Rin” Strength a…Durability b…Agility b…Magic power a…Luck a+…Noble Phantasm a++
Altria’s condition has returned to its peak, and even with the blessing of Toosaka Rin’s excellent magic, her strength has risen from B-level to A-level. Her current state is what a top servant should have.
“Wow, so powerful.” Toosaka Rin felt the state of Altria and couldn’t help but sigh, “How lucky are you to have summoned Saber?”
“There’s not much luck involved. It was inevitable that Shirou would summon Saber.” Bai Ai shrugged and explained with a calm look on his face.
Everyone looked at Bai Ai with doubtful expressions.
“Okay, I’ll explain it to you.” Bai Ai sighed. It would be a waste of words again. If he had known earlier, he would not have said any more.
“Summoning Heroic Spirits, when there is no catalyst, will summon Heroic Spirits that have a good compatibility with the Master, like Sakura and Rider, their compatibility is exceptionally good. Another situation is to use a medium to summon a designated Servant, which is the case of your summoning.”
“Of course I know about this, but I didn’t use a medium?” Toosaka Rin asked.
“No, you are the medium yourself. You are a holy relic… ahem, you have a medium, but you just haven’t noticed it. That gem pendant, in a certain timeline, is inextricably linked to Emiya Shirou. That’s why you will inevitably summon the future Emiya Shirou.”
Toosaka Rin suddenly realized: “Is that so?”
Bai Ai then looked at Emiya Shirou and said, “As for Shirou, he has Saber’s items inside him.”
“thing?”
“Avalon, you know that.”
Chapter 46 What a Boat (Old Version)
Avalon
The only sheath that comes with the Sword of Promised Victory (Excalibur) is a treasure from the fairy island of Avalon.
The holder will heal from any injury, and even any form of aging will stop. It can heal all damage, even curses.
When released with the True Name, it will break into tiny parts and unfold in the air, protecting the holder from any interference. When it enters the fully protected state, it is virtually impossible to harm the holder.
The “Absolute Guardian” that ignores all magic and physics and even bounces back attacks is a treasure that reaches the magical realm and can cut off all physical interference, interference from parallel worlds, and inter-dimensional communications (up to the sixth dimension).
The most powerful defensive weapon in the Fate world view, no one can harm the king who lives in peace in the land of Avalon.
According to legend, the loss of the scabbard cast an ominous shadow on King Arthur’s life, and ultimately led to the collapse of the kingdom.
It was dug out by the Einzbern family in Cornwall before the Fourth Holy Grail War and handed over to Emiya Kiritsugu. Afterwards, it was buried in Emiya Shirou’s body to save his life, becoming the opportunity for him to become connected with Saber.
Toosaka Rin looked at Shirou and said with red eyes: “It’s really, so enviable.”
“I see.” Emiya Shirou nodded, with an anxious look on his face, and said, “After all, it is Saber’s item. It’s a good opportunity to return it to its original owner. However, I don’t know how to take it out.”
Altria shook her head and rejected Shirou Emiya’s proposal.
Although her strength can rise again with Avalon, the experience of losing the scabbard in the past has always been a hurdle in her heart. Altria is not ready yet. What’s more, she and Shirou Emiya no longer have a contractual relationship and can no longer take away his life-saving item.
“It’s easy to take it out.” Bai Ai explained with a smile: “Just use the projection magic you are best at. Avalon is in your body. Feel its presence more and you can take it out.”
Shirou Emiya nodded: “I understand.”
There was nothing important, so everyone went back to their rooms. Fortunately, there were many rooms in the Emiya family’s house, enough for everyone to rest.
But when Bai Ai saw Medea appear in the room, he felt a little guilty.
After all, he knew about Medea’s feelings for him, but he couldn’t help but confess his feelings to Artoria just now, and he was very reserved in front of Medea.
Medea didn’t react at all, and was still the same as usual, but Bai Ai could still vaguely feel the complexity in her heart. Bai Ai didn’t know what that complex emotion was.
“Medea, that I…”
“Lord Bai Ai, it’s getting late. You should go to bed quickly. Don’t keep yourself awake because of a little blond guy.”
She really knew! She was angry. It’s over. I won’t be chopped by a hatchet, right? Is there any way? Is there any way… Oh, ask Kaguya for advice. She plays the most galgames.
Bai Ai got into bed tremblingly and took out his cell phone.
Yakumo Shiro: Kaguya! Kaguya!
Otaku Kaguya: Are you trying to kill me? Why are you calling me for help?
Yakumo Shiro: This is what happened…
Kaguya: Oh, that’s it? What does it have to do with me?
Yakumo Haku: Help!
Otaku Kaguya: Okay, okay, it’s not a big deal, wait a minute.
Yakumo Shiro: (o゜▽゜)o☆
‘The dead otaku Kaguya sent you a red envelope’
‘Received successfully’
Bai Ai quickly took it out from the chat group and saw the appearance of the thing clearly with the light from the mobile phone screen.
A transparent bottle containing an exquisite model ship.
What a nice boat!
Yakumo Shiro: Wait, are you hinting at my ending?
Kaguya: Idiot, you are…
Bai Ai poked his head out of the quilt and asked softly, “Medea, did you rest?”
“What’s wrong, Lord Bai Ai? Is there anything you want to tell me?” Medea lay on her side and looked at Bai Ai.
“It’s nothing, I just want to give you a gift.” Bai Ai lifted the quilt, took out the ship in the bottle and handed it to Medea.
When Medea saw the model ship, her face looked very excited, and Bai Ai could even see little stars in her eyes.
“Lord Bai Ai, is this really for me?”
“certainly!”
“You are so kind, Lord Bai Ai!”
Medea quickly took the ship in the bottle and said excitedly, “Ah, look at the delicate treatment and the cool appearance… Lord Bai Ai, do you also think model making is a good hobby?”
“Of course, do you like my gift?”
“Very much,” Medea replied, then pouted, “I won’t be angry with you about the little blond, but, Lord Baiai, you belong to me…”
Seeing Medea holding the ship in the bottle and unable to let it go, Bai Ai breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he would not have to take a boat to see the scenery.
Time came to the next day.
“Sir Bai Qi, Mr. Bai Qi…”
Bai Ai opened her eyes and heard Medea calling her name anxiously.
“Medea, let me sleep for five more minutes, just five minutes.”
“Lord Baiai, wake up. There is an emergency. Gilgamesh has been spotted near the forest of Einzbern Castle.”
“What!?”
After hearing the news about Medea, Bai Ai lost his sleepiness instantly and got up quickly.
The forest castle is about thirty kilometers west of Fuyuki City. It is a stronghold set up by the Einzbern family specifically for the Holy Grail War. Ordinary people cannot enter it. Once a magician enters, an alarm will be triggered. Illya now lives in it.
After encountering Illya earlier, Bai Ai asked Medea to pay attention to the forest over there. Because of the magic formation, the familiars sent by Medea could only observe near the forest. After all, Illya was a key figure in this Holy Grail War.
Illya is not an ordinary little girl. She is an artificial human of Einzbern and also the Lesser Holy Grail of the Fifth Holy Grail War. She is given the responsibility of recovering the souls of defeated Servants.
During the Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City, the souls of the six servants who died were injected into the Lesser Holy Grail, and their power to return to the “Throne of Heroes” outside the world was used to pierce the world, and the huge magic power accumulated in the Greater Holy Grail was used to fix the hole, thus creating a door to the outside world.
That is the “root”, the destination of all magicians, and is believed to be “the beginning and end of all things, the throne of God that records everything in this world and creates everything in this world” located outside the world.
To complete the Holy Grail ritual, both the Greater and Lesser Holy Grail are required.
The Great Holy Grail: A large-scale magic circle built under Mt. Enzo, where Ryudo Temple is located. This circle has the function of extracting the magic power necessary for the ritual from the spiritual veins of Fuyuki City and storing it.
The Holy Grail: The prize given to the victor of the Holy Grail War. In reality, it is just a device for preserving the soul of a dead servant, and is a necessary device for achieving the third magic.
Illya’s heart is the indispensable Holy Grail. Combining the original plot and the current situation, Gilgamesh may attack Illya.
Without much delay, Bai Ai and his group rushed to the castle in a hurry.
Chapter 47 Einzbern (Old Version)
Outside the forest, two taxis slowly drove away, and Bai Ai and his group arrived outside the forest where Illya was.
“Why is it so far?” Toosaka Rin complained.
“That’s normal. Rich people like to keep their mansions away from ordinary people, let alone the Einzbern family.” Bai Ai joked.
Toosaka Rin said bitterly: “What kind of prejudice do you have? Isn’t the Toosaka family better than this?”
Bai Ai glanced at Toosaka Rin and said with a smile, “Which rich girl runs to the shrine to work as a shrine maiden every year because she is short of money?”
Toosaka Rin blushed, “Can you please not mention this?”
“cannot.”
Toosaka Rin looked at Bai Ai beside her fiercely, and suddenly a devilish smile appeared on her face. Bastard, wait for your foolishness.
Bai Ai glanced at Toosaka Rin, took a big step, and just passed a trap.
Toosaka Rin (￣△￣；), why didn’t you step on it?
“Are you curious that I didn’t make a fool of myself?” Bai Ai’s eyes faintly flashed with blue light, and he said nonchalantly: “My Servant is a caster. I won’t be fooled by such an obvious warning trap. You should be careful and pay attention to the front.”
“You don’t need to remind me that I’m not a half-baked magician…Ah!”
Before Toosaka Rin could finish her words, the trap under her feet was triggered and she was blown away, with black smoke coming out of her body.
“The entire forest is under strict alert. This should be Illya’s way of showing us her power. Although we won’t get hurt, we will be in a mess if we get hit by the explosion.” Bai Ai looked at Toosaka Rin lying on the ground and added, “I think Illya is grinning at Rin right now.”
“Then why didn’t you say so earlier!” Toosaka Rin got up from the ground and said through gritted teeth: “That brat really did it! I actually heard laughter.”
In the castle.
“Huff, huff, I got it, I got it, this big brother is really interesting, Rin is really worth teasing.”
Illya, who was far away in the castle, looked at the crystal ball on the table and said happily, but then became worried, “But can they arrive safely? Should we unlock a few mechanisms first?”
“Miss, are we just going to invite them in like this?”
There was not only Illya in the castle, but also two maids responsible for serving her – Sera and Lijelit.
Sera is the head maid of Einzbern Castle and Illya’s educator. She possesses excellent magic circuits and is a first-class magician who teaches Illya magic. However, due to her fragile body, she is not suitable for fighting. She has a serious and nagging personality, and she wants to educate Illya as a lady.
Lijelite is the combat maid of the Einzbern family. She has a plump figure, fair skin, and lifeless red eyes. She is somewhat difficult to distinguish from Sera. The way to identify her from Sera is whether she has sideburns (and her figure).
Like Illya, they were all androids, with the same white hair and red eyes. They wore the Einzbern family’s unique white maid uniforms, with headscarves wrapped tightly, revealing only their exquisite faces.
“Is there a problem? They don’t look like they’re here to fight.” Illya consoled, and Shirou Emiya appeared in the crystal ball on the table. “Besides, I also want to know something.”
“Miss!”
“Sera really is a worrier. Even if they have any intentions, they can’t defeat the baerserker.”
“Although this is true, I still object.”
“No way, I have made my decision.” Illya shook her head angrily, “As the city lord, I have decided to entertain them and obey orders.”
Faced with Illya’s persistence, Sera did not back down.
“As the city lord, you should expel them. As the princess of Einzbern, if you don’t send out the invitation letter and hold the party according to etiquette…”
The maid Lijielit, who was standing on the other side, interrupted: “Sera, stubborn, and, this metaphor is a little inappropriate.”
The situation was at a stalemate.
Illya spoke first: “Okay, I understand.”
“Do you understand?”
“Then bring those three people to see me.”
“What?” Sera asked in confusion.
Illya shook her little head, an angry expression on her face.
“I said bring them to me!”
A golden ripple suddenly appeared in the sky above the Einzbern Castle, and a figure fell from it.
“ah–!”
When it was about to touch the ground, it suddenly stopped and did not fall into a meat patty.
“It hurts!” A figure got up. It was Matou Shinji who was beaten up by Bai Ai earlier. “That guy took people around without permission. What the hell is this place? Is this really where the berserkers are?”
Two maids appeared behind Matou Shinji.
Lijielit held a battle axe that was longer than her height and said expressionlessly, “That, Shirou, is not right.”
“Well, he’s a harmless kid, let’s deal with him quickly.” Sera instructed and walked towards Shinji Matou.
“You two, are you the maids of the Einzbern family?” Matou Shinji also saw the maid walking towards him, and said while stroking his hair: “That’s great, Berserker is here…ah——!”
Before she could finish, Lijelite stabbed Matou Shinji with a battle axe, causing him to scream.
“Please shut up.” Sera crossed her arms and said in a accusatory tone, “We don’t have time to entertain uninvited guests. Do you want to leave immediately or become the bait of this iron block? Please decide within ten seconds.”
“Ten, nine, eight, seven…” Lijelite muttered to herself.
“No, wait, wait a minute, you must be kidding!!” Matou Shinji fled in panic.
Suddenly, a gust of wind blew away Sera’s headscarf, revealing her beautiful face.
At this time, the two maids noticed the person standing on the eaves.
He was wearing a black motorcycle suit with a chain-like ornament wrapped around his waist, and had bright golden hair and burgundy eyes.
“I thought it was something else, but it turned out to be a man-made human.” Gilgamesh praised happily, “Well, it’s not bad. It’s just a puppet in human form, but it looks like a natural life form, made with a good mold.”
Gilgamesh did not conceal his aura, which made the two maids feel like they were facing a formidable enemy.
Chapter 48 Twelve Trials (Old Version)
Sera and Lijelite looked up at Gilgamesh.
“Sera, that guy is very…”
“I know. Just leave me alone and run away.”
“Don’t panic.” Gilgamesh said, “Based on your reverence, I will forgive you the crime of disrespect. If you want to live, disappear immediately. As a thank you for letting my master go, I will give you ten seconds to think about it.”
Sera looked at the direction where Matou Shinji ran away and said contemptuously: “That man turned out to be the master…”
Looking at Gilgamesh, Sera continued, “Then I cannot obey you. It is our duty to protect the young lady from foreign enemies. Although I don’t know where you are the king of, I will not let a bloody guy like you pass.”
Gilgamesh said slowly, “Is that so? Then scatter like flowers. If the Holy Grail hears your cries, it will rush over.”
“Vessor of the Holy Grail, you are Illya’s…enemy.”
For Lijelite, who has a weak sense of self, Illya is a treasure that must be protected.
After knowing Gilgamesh’s purpose, Lijelite jumped directly to the roof and attacked with her battle axe.
Before she could get close to attack, Lijelite’s right hand holding the battle axe was cut off by a golden light.
Gilgamesh leisurely put his hands in his pockets, and golden ripples appeared in the space around him, and various weapons emerged from them.
The outcome is predictable.
Lijielit was lying in the flowerbed with several swords on her body, without any breath. Sera was nailed in the middle of the road, and blood was slowly flowing.
Gilgamesh walked up to Sera and sighed, “Magicians really haven’t learned their lesson. They add personality to props. After all, they are human beings. They will not reward your pure hearts.”
Sera hesitated and said, “As long as I am still alive, I will definitely protect the young lady…”
“Really? Then complete your mission well.” Gilgamesh took out a sharp sword from the King’s Treasure and ended Sera’s suffering.
With a loud bang, the berserker broke through the city wall with Illya in his hand.
“Lijelite!” “Sera!”
Illya called out.
Gilgamesh tilted his head slightly to look at Illya, “You are the puppet with the Holy Grail container. As a fusion of human and android, the magicians have made something whimsical again.”
“It was you who killed them…” Illya lowered her head and her expression could not be seen clearly. Then she shouted angrily: “Kill him, kill him now, berserker!”
Gilgamesh smiled as he watched the berserker take a fighting stance. “That’s it. Come on, great hero. If you become my opponent, my tiredness will be swept away.”
Gilgamesh opened the King’s Treasure, golden ripples spread behind him, and luxurious weapons appeared.
“Let the mythical battle reappear here!”
The forest outside the castle.
“Lord Bai Ai! There are intense magical fluctuations in the castle. The battle has begun.”
“What!”
Bai Ai said in annoyance: “Really? Why are there so many traps? No, we have to hurry!”
Golden ripples appeared, and various weapons shot out from them, cutting through the air and flying towards the berserker.
The berserker did not dodge, allowing the flying weapon to hit him.
Looking at the uninjured berserker in front of him, Gilgamesh took out a spear from the king’s treasure and shot it out at high speed. This time, the berserker swung the axe in his hand and knocked the spear away.
“I see.”
Gilgamesh put away the king’s treasure, but the next moment, golden ripples appeared again, and weapons covered the sky and the earth in front of him, causing a deafening explosion.
When the smoke cleared, the berserker was seen on his knees, his body covered with weapons, dead in battle.
Berserker’s Noble Phantasm ‘Twelve Trials’ can invalidate attacks below B rank (including B rank).
The first wave of attacks was just a simple test. After knowing the defense limit of the Berserker, Gilgamesh launched an A-level Noble Phantasm attack.
“So cool! You must be kidding, are all those treasures just now? What are you talking about? You are so strong.” Matou Shinji leaned over and said, “Compared to this guy, he is really strong on the outside but weak on the inside. So, just being big doesn’t mean anything…”
Gilgamesh interrupted, “Get out of here if you don’t want to die, clown. It’s too early for your burlesque show.”
As soon as he finished speaking, the berserker’s body emitted blood energy and revived.
“I’ve seen many heroes who have been chopped down and burned but still stood firm, but I never thought there would actually be people who could come back from the dead.”
Gilgamesh said calmly, “Your Noble Phantasm is the result of your life story, right? This is the only Noble Phantasm I don’t have. Does that mean I’m at a disadvantage? I’m very unhappy, but it seems I have to use the most advanced weapon to deal with you.”
Gilgamesh swung his right hand, and a luxurious Noble Phantasm emerged, piercing through the berserker’s chest once again.
“That’s right. The legend of Hercules overcoming the obstacles of the twelve trials and finally being welcomed to the throne of God is unyielding and the limit of human endurance. However, my treasure house is the opposite. It is the ultimate in infinite accumulation. As you can see, I have all kinds of weapons that can kill heroes. So much for babysitting. Hercules, if you don’t show your true ability, your ‘trials’ will be over.”
Illya clenched her fists and said proudly, “Berserker will never lose to anyone, because he is the strongest in the world!”
Following Illya’s voice, the berserker charged forward bravely.
And in front of him was the overwhelming rain of treasures.
Soon, the ground collapsed due to the strong impact, and the three people fell into the hall of the castle. The luxurious hall was suddenly filled with the smell of gunpowder.
Gilgamesh’s hands were still leisurely in his pockets, while in Hercules’ arms was the safe and sound Illya. Even though he had lost his mind due to the frenzy, Hercules still focused on protecting Illya.
“Your defeat is already certain. Since you cannot escape death, how about putting down your burdens for the last time?” Gilgamesh looked up and forward. “If you put down your burdens, you still have a chance to defeat me.”
Hercules said nothing and stood silently in front of Illya.
“Really? Then die with your master.”
Gilgamesh opened the King’s Treasure, and the highest-level Noble Phantasms poured out.
Hercules held a ferocious axe and sword in his hands. He had to protect Illya’s safety while resisting, and he fell into a disadvantage.
Gilgamesh looked at Hercules, and a teasing arc slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth.
“Twelve trials? Now, I’ll give you the greatest trial!”
Chapter 49 Hercules (Old Version)
Inside the luxurious hall.
The tall body was pierced several times by luxurious weapons, and the whole body was full of holes and blood.
Gilgamesh looked at Hercules, whose head was pierced again, and laughed, “This is the eleventh time I have killed him. Finally, Heracles can no longer be resurrected.”
As soon as Hercules stood up after being resurrected, he was nailed to the ground by numerous swords and spears, and his twelve lives ended.
Gilgamesh walked up to Hercules and said, “If you start abandoning your master, there is still a chance of winning. After all, you are a beast who only knows how to bite. I am ashamed that I still have expectations for you, a demigod, but I didn’t expect you to be so stupid.”
The next second after he finished speaking, Hercules, who should have died, stood up again.
【Battle Continuation】a
They will never die easily, and can fight even if they are seriously injured. If they are at level A, they can still move slightly even if they have a fatal heart injury.
Hercules swung his axe sword, and at this attack distance, Gilgamesh could not take advantage of the distance of the King’s Treasure.
Suddenly, several golden chains appeared around Hercules and tied him up, making him unable to move.
【Heaven’s Lock】
enkidu
Gilgamesh’s favorite treasure. He and his friend Enkidu used this lock to capture the “Bull of Heaven” that caused seven years of famine.
Compared to the “Sword of Disunity·EA”, Gilgamesh trusts this treasure more.
The function of this treasure is “a warning to God”. The higher the divinity of the captured person, the harder the chain will be, and the harder it will be to break free. It is a very rare weapon against God, and for those without divinity, it is just a very strong chain.
Of course, as a weapon made by the gods, its sturdiness can be imagined.
Unfortunately, Hercules, as a hybrid of the main god Zeus and humans, was welcomed into godhood after his death. He possessed the highest-level divine skill A-level as a servant. The Heavenly Chains were a treasure that could be said to be a natural enemy for Hercules.
“Come back, berserker.”
Looking at the bound Hercules, Illya tried to use the Command Spell to recall him.
“Why? I was clearly ordered to return to my body, why?”
“It’s useless, puppet. The Heaven’s Chain. Anyone bound by this chain cannot break free, even if they are gods. No, just like this man, the higher the divinity, the easier it is to be bound. How can I allow the use of command seals to perform spatial displacement?”
Gilgamesh raised his hand, and a huge golden spear flew out, piercing directly through Hercules’ chest, splashing blood and flesh.
Finally, a gray look appeared on Hercules’ face. His huge body suddenly stopped and he knelt on the ground with his knees, and his ferocious head drooped.
“No! No…”
Illya’s face revealed nervousness and timidity. When she wanted to move forward, a golden light flashed in front of her eyes and she lost her sight.
“berserker, berserker, berserker…”
Without wiping the blood off her face, Illya kept calling out, trying to reach out to Hercules, but Gilgamesh had no mercy and stabbed Illya with the sword.
Soon, Illya fell down weakly, but still struggled to crawl to the side, and her tender little hands finally touched the existence that made her feel at ease.
Illya murmured, “That’s good. Stay with me forever, berserker…”
Gilgamesh walked silently behind Illya and raised his hand to take out what he needed.
Suddenly, Hercules, who was supposed to be dead, moved his fingers and jumped up again. Even the Heavenly Chains were bounced off by his power.
“What?!” Gilgamesh was surprised.
Hercules reached out and grabbed Gilgamesh.
When it was about to touch, golden ripples appeared in the space on both sides. Several weapons intercepted Hercules’s action, and Gilgamesh showed panic on his face for the first time.
Although Hercules moved again, without Illya’s magic power supply, he soon reached his limit. When his fingers were about to grab Gilgamesh, his body exploded and turned into countless spirit particles and dissipated.
“What an amazing guy.”
Gilgamesh calmed down and praised, “As expected of a hero who completed the twelve trials. In the end, he even surpassed his own legend.”
At this time, Hercules had used up the twelve trials and his combat endurance had reached its limit, but he relied on his unyielding will to be resurrected alive once again – the thirteenth life, using the characteristics of the twelve trials to release the shackles of the Heavenly Chains.
This man named Hercules, just as the legend goes, once again passed the “Trial”.
Without anyone to disturb him, Gilgamesh took out Illya’s heart and turned to leave.
“Stop right there!”
On the other side, Bai Ai and his companions finally arrived at their destination, and in front of them was a magnificent castle.
“Bang!——”
There was a rumbling sound coming from inside the castle, which raised thick smoke and dust, and with rubble scattered in all directions, it could be seen that a fierce battle was going on inside.
“Let’s go in.” Bai Ai’s face darkened.
Shirou Emiya on the side said: “Wait a minute, Bai Ai.”
“Why, we can’t waste time now.”
“There’s someone over there.” Emiya Shirou pointed his finger at the eaves of the castle.
There was a figure hanging on the edge of the eaves, as if it was about to fall down.
“Matou Shinji?”
Magic power concentrated in his eyes, and Bai Ai could see the figure clearly.
Emiya Shirou asked in confusion: “Why is Shinji here?”
Worried about Illya’s safety, Bai Ai said impatiently: “Maybe Jin Shanshan brought him here, let’s go quickly.”
“…I want to go check on him.”
“Ah! What are you talking about? Emiya Shirou.” Bai Ai looked surprised.
“I couldn’t see him in that kind of danger.”
Bai Ai frowned: “Our top priority is to protect Illya.”
Shirou Emiya retorted: “Isn’t Shinji important?”
“unimportant.”
“Alright you two!”
Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Toosaka Rin interrupted and said, “That brat needs to be protected. Of course, Shinji’s situation also needs attention.”
Bai Ai spoke directly: “Disperse the personnel? And then be defeated one by one? Just let that guy fend for himself.”
“You!” Shirou said angrily.
“Okay, I have an idea.” Toosaka Rin interrupted, “Shirou, Rider, and I will go find Shinji, and you and Saber will go find Illya. If you encounter the King of Heroes, use the Command Seal to summon back the Servants. This way, we will not lack combat power.”
Toosaka Rin rarely made a good suggestion. If they want to fight against Gilgamesh, Altria’s combat power is indispensable. If Bai Ai encounters Gilgamesh, Medea can use the Command Spell to summon Anna back.
If Shirou and the others encounter them, Toosaka Rin can also call back Altria, and Bai Ai on the other side can also know the location of Gilgamesh.
However, this requires the use of the power of the Command Spell.
This is a Command Spell that can turn the tide of battle at a critical moment. Each Master has only three of them. Bai Ai and Toosaka Rin have both used them once, but Emiya Shirou only has one left.
At first, Shirou Emiya was not familiar with the use of the Command Spell and used it twice by accident. Once he ordered Saber to stay at home and another time he ordered Saber to help get the tableware.
When Bai Ai learned about the situation, he scolded Shirou Emiya and warned him not to say any coercive words such as “Stop, stop…”, which prevented him from using the last Command Seal.
Bai Ai looked at Shirou Emiya’s determined gaze and compromised.